p._n 16_o argument_n four_o p._n 17._o to_o 26._o obj._n 1_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o answer_v p._n 26._o obj_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a religion_n have_v still_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o p._n 32_o obj._n 3_o your_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discover_v it_o p._n 40_o obj._n 4._o you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 41_o obj._n 5._o you_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o p._n 42_o obj._n 6._o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o your_o religion_n p._n 43_o obj._n 7._o you_o want_v many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 45_o 8â—ou_o â—ou_z condemn_v one_o another_o ibid._n obj._n 9_o your_o title_n show_v you_o be_v sectary_n p._n 46_o obj._n 10._o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n 47._o to_o 52_o a_o defence_n of_o bishop_n usher_v serm_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n against_o the_o confutation_n of_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la p._n 52._o to_o 77._o wherein_o the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v refell_v disp_n 2._o q._n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n p._n 78_o the_o term_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n explain_v to_o p._n 84_o twelve_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o question_n p._n 84_o argument_n 1._o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o a_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n p._n 91_o argument_n 2._o they_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o on_o a_o ground_n utter_o uncertain_a if_o not_o certain_o false_a p._n 93_o argument_n 3._o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o p._n 104_o argument_n 4._o popery_n be_v a_o novel_a profession_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 106_o argument_n 5._o they_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n p._n 110_o argument_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n p._n 126_o argument_n 7._o popery_n be_v a_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v it_o all_o p._n 128_o argument_n 8._o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o man_n above_o it_o p._n 142_o argument_n 9_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n p._n 153_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 154_o arg._n 10._o they_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o scenical_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 161_o arg._n 11._o popery_n be_v uphold_v by_o most_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o by_o satan_n p._n 164_o arg._n 12._o they_o add_v to_o all_o impenitency_n and_o uncureableness_n p._n 171_o arg._n 13._o it_o plunge_v man_n into_o certain_a perjury_n p._n 172_o objection_n for_o popery_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v deliver_v dowâ—_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 175._o obj._n 2._o they_o be_v â—_o true_a church_n p._n 177._o obj._n 3_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 179._o obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v they_o p._n 180_o obj._n 5._o they_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n p._n 181._o confute_v disp_n 3._o q._n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neg._n p._n 186_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n ibid._n the_o popish_a confusion_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 189_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o truth_n open_v in_o ten_o proposition_n p._n 195_o arg._n 1._o p._n 199._o arg._n 2._o p._n 200._o arg._n 3._o p._n 202._o arg_n 4_o p._n 20â—_n obj._n shall_v every_o illiterate_a person_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 205_o q_o 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallibie_n in_o this_o decisive_a judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o p._n 208._o what_o infallibility_n we_o hold_v p._n 209_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n p._n 213._o to_o 221_o a_o answer_n to_o knot_n argument_n against_o chillingworth_n p._n 221._o to_o 240_o arg._n 2._o against_o their_o infallibility_n from_o common_a sense_n p._n 240_o argument_n 3._o from_o experience_n p._n 248._o arg_n 4._o p_o 152._o arg_n 5._o p._n 253._o arg_n 6._o p._n 256._o arg_n 7._o p._n 257._o arg_v 8_o p._n 258._o arg_v 9_o p._n 259._o arg_n 10._o p._n 260._o arg_n 11._o p._n 262._o arg_n 12._o p._n 267._o arg_n 13._o p._n 267._o arg_n 14._o p_o 268._o arg_n 15._o p._n 207._o arg_n 16._o &_o 17._o p._n 272._o arg_n 18._o p._n 274._o arg_n 19_o p._n 277._o arg_n 20._o p._n 278._o q_o 3_o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a authoritative_a judgement_n p_o 278_o two_o more_o argu._n against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n p._n 279_o that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o judgement_n manifest_v in_o twenty_o queres_fw-la p._n 281_o how_o dr._n h._n holden_n shun_v the_o circle_n p._n 282_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n full_o against_o they_o p._n 295._o to_o 351_o their_a obj._n against_o we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o infallibility_n answer_v p._n 351._o to_o 356_o more_o out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o p._n 357._o to_o 364_o their_o own_o usuraption_n against_o scripture_n p._n 365_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n against_o they_o p._n 368._o to_o 373_o dr._n field_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 375_o appendix_n bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 381._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 33._o read_v go_v p._n 12._o l._n 21._o deal_n it_o p._n 12._o l._n 25._o r._n from_o p._n 20._o l_o 8._o r._n neck_n p._n 22._o l._n ult_n d._n purposely_o p._n 29_o l._n 3_o r._n good_a p._n 3â—_n l._n 22._o r._n satisfactory_a 38_o l._n 28._o r._n us_o p._n 38._o mar._n so_o dr_n whiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v print_v p._n 39_o l._n 20._o d._n not_o p._n 44._o l._n 13._o r._n the_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n â—here_o p._n 48._o l_o 24._o r_o decide_n p._n 50._o l._n 1_o r._n symptom_n p._n 52._o l._n 33_o r._n egyptian_a christian_n p_o 58._o l._n 6._o r._n sacran_n l._n 7._o r._n eâ—tâ—ri_fw-la l._n 25._o d._n and_o the_o maronites_n l_o 25_o r._n the_o p_o 59_o l._n 24._o r._n cause_n or_o as_o p._n 60_o l_o 11._o r._n the_o lutherans_n p_o â—â—_o l_o 26._o r._n will_n and_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o most_o of_o the_o p._n 7â—_n l._n 26._o d._n and_o by_o obsignation_n p_o 76._o l_o 30._o r_o hold_v p_o 86_o l_o 1._o r_o councilâ—_n p._n 86._o l._n 24._o r_o diffident_a l._n ult_n r._n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 29._o r._n seat_v p._n 101._o l._n 30._o r_o john_n and_o p._n 1â—7_n l_o 17_o r_o necessary_o p._n 100l_n l._n 8_o r._n nâ—wer_n l._n 14._o â—_o concâ—lâ—is_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n â—ractarentur_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 28._o d._n to_o be_v new_a p._n 115._o l_o 29._o r._n teminum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 17._o r_o consequence_n p._n 122_o l._n 1._o r_o name_n p._n 130._o â—_o 29._o r._n there_o p._n 131._o l._n 3_o r._n aâ—_n p_o 134._o l._n 24_o d._n not_o p_o 135_o l_o 2._o r._n a_o uninterrupted_a p_o â—38_n l_o 14_o r._n school_n 140._o l_o 13._o r_o they_o l._n 32._o d._n so_o p_o 146._o l._n ult_n 1_o proâ—ul_fw-la hinc_fw-la p._n 148._o l_o 1_o r._n last_o p._n 149._o l_o 26._o r_o 17_o 18_o 19_o p_o 154._o l._n â—_o r._n his_o p._n 166_o l._n 22._o r._n they_o may_v p._n 167_o l._n 11._o r._n belsec_n p._n 172_o l_o 1._o d._n we_o p_o 7â—_n l._n 26_o r._n be_v p._n 17â—_n l._n 25._o r._n safâ—_n way_n l._n ult_n d_o it_o p_o 187_o l._n 27._o add_v by_o p._n 189_o mar_n add_v someâ—92_n â—92_z l._n 4_o add_v and_o p_o 202_o l._n 22._o r._n uâ—_n p_o 209._o â—_o 7._o d._n the_o p._n 226_o l._n 3._o r._n mention_v l._n 2_o r_o wasâ—_n â—6_n r._n unquestionable_o p._n 233._o l._n 1_o add_v not_o p_o 243_o l._n 7._o r._n â—lludiâ—g_a p._n 247_o l._n 9_o d._n sell_v p_o 249._o mar._n r._n krantzius_n p._n 250_o l_o 10._o r_o the_o twâ—nty_o second_o l._n 27._o add_v not_o 251._o l._n 15._o r._n decree_n p_o 255._o mar._n r_o succee_v p._n 2â—8_n l_o 33._o r_o will_n p._n 27â—_n l._n 11._o r._n episcopis_fw-la p_o 2â—1_n l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 283_o l_o 11_o r._n â—xpâ—rtâ—m_o p._n 2.4_o l_o 2_o r._n the_o p._n 28_n l_o ulâ—_n r._n â—mpartito_fw-la p._n 286_o l._n 7._o r._n apâ—rtum_fw
nature_n will_v produce_v 3._o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o word_n and_o not_o indeed_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o call_v every_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o ordination_n ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o every_o rewardable_a work_n meritorious_a we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v this_o name_n this_o verbal_a difference_n make_v not_o two_o distinct_a religion_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n common_o call_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o now_o call_v sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o maintain_v that_o sanctification_n do_v consist_v in_o inherent_a grace_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v but_o verbal_a the_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v perseverance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o virginity_n or_o vow_a chastity_n with_o the_o suppose_a merit_n thereof_o and_o of_o a_o monastical_a or_o eremetical_a life_n we_o think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o century_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whether_o those_o church_n or_o we_o be_v mistake_v yet_o be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a headship_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o for_o diocesane_n episcopacy_n and_o their_o ordination_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a penitence_n and_o such_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v penitence_n to_o the_o church_n after_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o of_o confession_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o of_o private_a confession_n to_o our_o pastor_n in_o case_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o through_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n or_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n without_o it_o last_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n mention_v which_o the_o former_a church_n use_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n while_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o sense_n we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o must_v make_v they_o and_o we_o of_o two_o religion_n as_o if_o both_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o these_o and_o if_o they_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o hold_v with_o they_o still_o in_o the_o main_a obj._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o abassine_n and_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o papist_n way_n be_v much_o less_o safe_a than_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o un-church_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o only_o we_o have_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o one_o way_n some_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o obj._n 2._o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o day_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v and_o disclaim_v the_o needless_a snift_n of_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wherever_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n greece_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n if_o not_o still_o among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o note_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o essential_o and_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o denominate_v our_o religion_n and_o every_o difference_n in_o â—esser_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a religion_n else_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n note_v also_o that_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n direct_o but_o that_o they_o superadde_v a_o great_a many_o of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n much_o large_a than_o we_o many_o of_o their_o new_a article_n consequent_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o our_o reâ—gion_n be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o church_n and_o if_o they_o â—dde_v morâ—_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v still_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n â—nd_v rule_v of_o our_o faith_n obj._n so_o you_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n and_o â—ours_n to_o be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o â—oints_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o you_o and_o be_v own_v or_o confess_v by_o â—ou_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v conceit_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o professor_n so_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o but_o part_n with_o we_o and_o as_o it_o comâ—rehendeth_v also_o all_o those_o integral_a part_n which_o a_o man_n â—ay_n confess_o be_v save_v without_o so_o he_o do_v not_o wilâ—lly_o reject_v they_o so_o you_o and_o we_o do_v much_o differâ—nd_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o with_o we_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o â—_o because_o the_o point_n of_o you_o which_o we_o disow_v â—e_v both_o novel_a addition_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o alâ—â—_n such_o as_o contradict_v the_o acknowledge_v verity_n wherever_o then_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o thâ—_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o add_a hay_n and_o stubble_n if_o theâ—_n work_v be_v burn_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o our_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o you_o make_v this_o negative_a a_o part_n â—_o your_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v to_o â—â—_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la and_o what_o church_n be_v of_o thâ—_n opinion_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o at_o large_a show_v that_o mâ—â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v asserâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n at_o large_a and_o appeal_v â—_o they_o as_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supperadâ—â—_n revelation_n by_o tradition_n in_o
point_n of_o order_n of_o â—_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o â—â—_o we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o dangerous_a â—_o destructive_a point_n under_o that_o pretence_n obj._n but_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v those_o thing_n as_o â—â—cessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o deny_v ans_fw-fr wâ—_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o point_n in_o differâ—â—â—_n be_v novelty_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o ancient_a churâ—â—_n do_v never_o hold_v the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o they_o never_o â—_o such_o a_o stress_n as_o man_n salvation_n upon_o to_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o thâ—_n argument_n may_v not_o damn_v yourselves_o which_o i_o tâ—_n against_o you_o thus._n the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n â—_o â—â—w_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o make_v by_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o visible_a â—â—urch_n profess_v it_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o â—â—rist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o â—â—e_z way_n to_o salvation_n the_o minor_a i_o shall_v undertake_v â—â—re_o seasonable_o to_o make_v good_a and_o our_o divine_n â—â—e_v do_v it_o already_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o justice_n requirâ—â—_n that_o you_o that_o call_v to_o we_o so_o earnest_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n â—â—uld_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o give_v we_o a_o â—â—â—alogue_n of_o you_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o undertake_v this_o task_n therefore_o and_o perform_v it_o well_o and_o â—u_n shall_v carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v we_o a_o cataâ—ue_n of_o any_o beside_o impeach_v heretic_n that_o do_v â—n_v your_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n for_o many_o hundred_o â—â—rs_n after_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a acâ—â—nt_n of_o such_o as_o contradict_v those_o conceit_n and_o beâ—â—â—ed_a as_o we_o do_v and_o let_v both_o be_v compare_v together_o â—_o let_v the_o most_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o full_a evidence_n â—â—â—ry_v it_o you_o make_v a_o mere_a empty_a noise_n among_o the_o â—â—gar_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o call_v for_o â—roof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a or_o continue_a visibility_n of_o â—_o church_n as_o if_o in_o this_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n â—_o the_o balance_n do_v turn_v on_o your_o side_n when_o as_o â—â—ough_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o â—_o proof_n in_o this_o as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o we_o know_v your_o advantage_n here_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o you_o will_v â—_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o â—â—â—er_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o â—â—tter_n else_o that_o you_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o latter_a or_o preâ—â—t_a church_n and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o be_v only_a to_o yourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o invite_v you_o to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o record_n the_o three_o first_o age_n you_o present_o scorn_v the_o moâ—_n and_o fall_n upon_o the_o father_n with_o accusation_n as_o if_o thâ—_n have_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o church_n for_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o thâ—_n controversy_n and_o so_o you_o call_v we_o down_o to_o the_o laâ—_n or_o present_a time_n as_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o â—_o first_o to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o silence_n of_o â—_o first_o time_n concern_v these_o matter_n if_o there_o wâ—_n no_o more_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v tâ—_n they_o be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o any_o necessary_a point_n faith_n for_o though_o our_o record_n of_o the_o secâ—_n age_n be_v very_o short_a yet_o both_o they_o and_o mâ—_n more_o those_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n contain_v such_o purposely_o undertake_v explicationâ—_n the_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v sucâ—_n multitude_n of_o necessary_a point_n will_v have_v be_v oâ—ted_v 2._o and_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a â—_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o rule_v their_o congregation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v â—_o sure_o a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o pracâ—_n of_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o any_o way_n prove_v it_o to_o we_o â—_o by_o produce_v such_o record_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o denyâ—_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v hold_v â—_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o themselves_o for_o they_o themselves_o profess_v to_o believe_v â—â—_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o do_v they_o say_v â—_o believe_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o of_o â—â—thanasius_fw-la and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o take_v the_o holy_a scepture_n only_o for_o our_o rule_n so_o that_o their_o own_o tongâ—_n â—ust_z confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o accession_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v we_o but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o obâ—ject_n be_v this_o that_o we_o â—n_v name_v no_o church_n or_o father_n that_o hold_v our_o negative_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o negative_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v â—e_v mere_a consequence_n of_o the_o affirmative_n and_o posiâ—ves_n and_o employ_v or_o plain_o include_v in_o they_o for_o example_n when_o our_o religion_n say_v thou_o shall_v worâ—ip_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v â—is_n include_v the_o negative_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n worship_v or_o serve_v saint_n 4.10_o angel_n or_o â—ny_a other_o save_v only_o by_o a_o service_n and_o honour_n due_o â—bservient_fw-fr to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o â—herefore_o that_o we_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o consecrated_a host_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o â—ther_n mere_a creature_n our_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o â—o_o all_o thing_n to_o edify_a 1_o cor._n 14.26_o this_o includâ—th_v the_o negative_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o â—n_n unknown_a tongue_n or_o unedifying_a manner_n bleat_v â—nd_n bellow_v out_o our_o prayer_n in_o hideous_a or_o ridiculous_a tone_n our_o religion_n make_v it_o the_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o this_o include_v the_o negative_a that_o woman_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v not_o so_o teach_v that_o be_v as_o commissioned_n officer_n nor_o baptize_v 28.19_o this_o affirmative_a peter_n be_v send_v to_o disciple_n nation_n include_v this_o negative_a peter_n be_v not_o send_v to_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o â—o_o reside_v this_o affirmative_a the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n include_v this_o negative_a â—_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o affirmative_a it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o take_v â—nd_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v or_o imply_v the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiator_n into_o i_o may_v thus_o instance_n in_o many_o more_o our_o negatives_n be_v contain_v or_o implyâ—â—_n in_o our_o affirmative_n which_o yoâ—_n hold_v or_o confess_v yourselves_o hatch_v 2._o i_o answer_v further_o that_o we_o have_v express_v negative_n also_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o plain_a iâ—_n the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o theâ—_n ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o so_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n through_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o full_o warrant_v all_o our_o negative_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o
ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n have_v already_o inquire_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o inquire_v whether_o their_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n our_o belief_n be_v thus_o resolve_v we_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o both_o by_o his_o intrinsicke_a and_o extrinsicke_a seal_n or_o attestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o undoubted_a uncontrole_v miracle_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o cause_n the_o reveal_n contain_v sign_n or_o character_n be_v the_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o by_o the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o the_o historical_a attestation_n and_o tradition_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o deceivable_a or_o deceitful_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n but_o on_o such_o history_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a reason_n to_o be_v infallible_a contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o party_n the_o same_o testimony_n also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o enough_o also_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infidel_n to_o confirm_v we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o infallible_a history_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o fit_o deliver_v in_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a way_n nor_o what_o sure_a other_n mean_v such_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n or_o have_v christ_n or_o apostles_n still_o among_o we_o or_o unless_o god_n must_v make_v we_o all_o prophet_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o last_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o law_n or_o write_n have_v moreover_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n our_o teacher_n by_o translation_n and_o further_a instruction_n be_v our_o helper_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v learn_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o without_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a impress_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a resolve_v he_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o perhaps_o first_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a history_n or_o universal_a tradition_n he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o find_v on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o uncontrole_v miracle_n by_o which_o they_o seal_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n see_v l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o translat_fw-la pag._n 121.122_o 123._o and_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n can._n p._n 208.209_o 210._o disp_n 2._o §_o 125_o 126._o to_o this_o same_o sense_n vid._n &_o sibrand_n lubbert_n princip_n christ_n dogm_n li._n 1._o pag._n 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o question_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discuss_v do_v intimate_v in_o part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o one_o proposition_n because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n themselves_o indeed_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o their_o foundation_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a maze_n and_o dungeon_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o this_o babel_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o first_o stone_n yet_o this_o much_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n 3._o but_o not_o the_o whole_a rule_n nor_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o other_o part_n 8._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a truth_n but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a part_n of_o god_n word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a revelation_n biblia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o this_o tradition_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o only_o visible_a infallible_a authorize_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o these_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v to_o be_v open_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o a_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o 2._o and_o what_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o prime_a truth_n or_o whether_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a but_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a 3._o â—1_n and_o what_o place_n here_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v neither_o etc._n 4._o especial_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o main_a viz._n what_o this_o church_n be_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o into_o who_o judgement_n their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o the_o former_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n say_v waldensem_fw-la yea_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n only_o or_o the_o laity_n also_o that_o be_v this_o church_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v universal_a tradition_n as_o holden_n white_n vane_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n of_o late_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a tradition_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o mouth_n it_o in_o such_o swell_a word_n that_o the_o simple_a hearer_n will_v little_o think_v that_o by_o all_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n or_o at_o the_o
believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o will_v get_v by_o threaten_v and_o terrible_a word_n to_o affright_v the_o simple_a tell_v they_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n well_o we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a if_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o perverse_a ambitious_a or_o passionate_a and_o prejudice_v man_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o humble_a impartial_a diligent_a person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o do_v not_o stifle_v it_o by_o their_o lust_n or_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n in_o their_o biased_a resolution_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v brief_o open_v the_o term_n by_o religion_n religion_n here_o we_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr credendis_fw-la &_o agendis_fw-la about_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n towards_o those_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v of_o near_a necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o this_o late_a buâ—_n the_o former_a that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o not_o of_o subjective_n but_o objective_a religion_n not_o of_o the_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la but_o the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la â—creditur_fw-la not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o true_o religious_a but_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n therefore_o with_o any_o further_a and_o unnecessary_a inquiry_n into_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n which_o some_o derive_v 1_o a_o relegendo_fw-la some_o 2_o a_o religando_fw-la and_o some_o 3_o a_fw-la relegando_fw-la &_o relinquendo_fw-la but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o etymology_n or_o propriety_n by_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o popery_n and_o so_o by_o this_o word_n we_o do_v distinguish_v our_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a sectary_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o reformation_n much_o less_o every_o thing_n so_o call_v that_o here_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o but_o the_o reformation_n by_o which_o we_o cast_v off_o popery_n itself_o which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o certain_a prince_n and_o city_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v since_o call_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o our_o church_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o our_o religion_n the_o protestant_a religion_n our_o religion_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v â—he_v religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v so_o â—alled_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v universal_a consist_v not_o only_a of_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n as_o heretofore_o nor_o of_o one_o town_n like_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v â—he_n subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o again_o deny_v they_o by_o any_o such_o contradict_a error_n as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o say_a fundamental_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o person_n or_o people_n so_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o christian_n as_o austin_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v it_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o adversary_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o follower_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v mean_v the_o religion_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o prescriber_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o first_o act_n which_o must_v contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n though_o it_o may_v possible_o want_v many_o integral_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n disciple_n be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n act._n 11.26_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o and_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o one_o note_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o word_n religion_n denote_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o worlâ—_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o a_o heathen_a jew_n or_o mahometan_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o be_o a_o protestant_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n for_o such_o a_o question_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a usual_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o intend_v the_o discovery_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n i_o belong_v to_o but_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o and_o therefore_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o many_o religion_n but_o of_o one_o no_o nor_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v true_o such_o if_o by_o religion_n you_o mean_v a_o system_a of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o conceit_v so_o to_o be_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n of_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v see_v such_o a_o belief_n contradict_v the_o essentia_n of_o christianity_n but_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v or_o plain_o subvert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n some_o have_v such_o dangerous_a corruption_n as_o do_v much_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n and_o tend_v to_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o very_a corruption_n they_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o must_v say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o they_o because_o i_o hold_v not_o their_o mixture_n and_o add_v not_o those_o corruptiou_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o name_n protestant_n i_o reject_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o just_a occasion_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v too_o extrinsical_a and_o private_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a denomination_n of_o my_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o a_o occasional_a action_n of_o a_o few_o man_n in_o one_o country_n though_o it_o intimate_v that_o all_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o country_n do_v virtual_o at_o least_o make_v the_o like_a protestation_n in_o the_o main_a i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n and_o when_o i_o call_v myself_o a_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o meaning_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o express_v all_o my_o religion_n itself_o positive_o consider_v i_o be_o difference_v from_o heathen_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o all_o infidel_n and_o those_o by_o some_o call_v heretic_n who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n while_o they_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o by_o the_o name_n catholic_a i_o add_v nothing_o positive_a to_o the_o former_a but_o only_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o negative_o exclude_v myself_o from_o all_o divide_a
christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v we_o also_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o all_o true_a protestant_n do_v i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o task_n and_o next_o hear_v what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o one_o way_n therefore_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v own_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v that_o one_o way_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o own_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o religion_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o to_o discipline_n 3._o as_o to_o worship_v 1._o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o freewill_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o of_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n 3._o of_o man_n merit_n 4._o of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n 5._o against_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v and_o consequent_o against_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 6._o vow_a chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o discipline_n the_o church_n ever_o hold_v 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o 4._o pennance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v 1._o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o cross_n 5._o holy_a day_n 6._o fast_v day_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v cast_v off_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n answ_n 1._o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n safe_a refer_v too_o some_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o way_n may_v be_v call_v safe_a therefore_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n also_o this_o way_n may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o inferior_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o damnation_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v but_o one_o may_v yet_o consist_v with_o error_n in_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o freeman_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n among_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n because_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n entire_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n i_o answer_v implicit_o and_o in_o general_n the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o perfect_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n because_o it_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n but_o explicit_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o most_o know_a man_n erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o here_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n rebaptise_v the_o millennium_n infant_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n show_v they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o member_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o two_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o that_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o own_v and_o in_o other_o inferior_a point_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v all_o or_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o age_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o other_o more_o corrupt_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v the_o near_a it_o in_o the_o integral_n it_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o latter_a corruption_n introduce_v in_o time_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a church_n i_o answer_v particular_o 1._o for_o free_a will_n to_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v the_o will_n self-determining_a power_n so_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n from_o ill-inclining_a habit_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o right-disposition_n so_o the_o father_n maintain_v it_o not_o obj._n let_v scultetus_n in_o medulla_n patruâ—_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_v who_o still_o number_n this_o inter_fw-la naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la answ_n scultetus_n and_o calvin_n and_o other_o may_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n and_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o moral_a freedom_n when_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o will_n and_o its_o like_a that_o they_o do_v so_o see_v the_o father_n maintain_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v that_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o moral_v freewill_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o freewill_n in_o a_o moral-ethical_a sense_n so_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o be_v those_o protestant_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o in_o the_o right_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v 2._o for_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n mind_n in_o those_o time_n about_o it_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wrigting_n of_o particular_a doctor_n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o justification_n from_o guilt_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o corrupt_v unregenerate_a
that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a will_v sure_o warrant_v as_o to_o exclude_v their_o addition_n and_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o age_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n this_o one_o answer_n do_v full_o justify_v we_o against_o this_o câ—vil_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o so_o all_o popish_a faith_n be_v exclude_v though_o we_o confess_v many_o ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o order_n â—ere_z then_o admit_v as_o from_o the_o church_n 4._o negative_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o who_o â—an_v wonder_v if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v till_o â—hose_v heresy_n do_v call_v they_o out_o when_o there_o be_v â—o_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o â—ome_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o â—n_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o word_n to_o express_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n not_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o popery_n have_v rise_v soon_o it_o have_v soon_o be_v contradict_v 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o negative_n make_v necessary_a hereafter_o by_o heresy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v into_o our_o creed_n or_o confession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o contain_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_n if_o heretic_n arise_v that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v seven_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o be_v god_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o eternal_o that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n that_o infant_n must_v take_v order_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a than_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o deny_v these_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_a because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v before_o deny_v they_o so_o what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o before_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o shamless_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v who_o religion_n then_o be_v prove_v new_a by_o this_o we_o or_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o anon_o in_o the_o end_n obj._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o can_v be_v no_o saâ—â—_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o test_n either_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o soâ—â—_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o many_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a test_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n beside_o it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reforâ—â—â—_n protestant_n religion_n not_o any_o confession_n for_o they_o have_v no_o one_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o one_o disclaim_v what_o another_o ow_v and_o they_o have_v none_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o all_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o this_o we_o still_o appeal_v if_o we_o misunderstand_v it_o in_o any_o point_n we_o implicit_o renounce_v all_o such_o error_n because_o we_o explicit_o in_o general_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a test_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o other_o false_o preâ—end_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o balance_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v currant_n and_o other_o unfound_a or_o light_n may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n though_o in_o the_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o distinct_a religion_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o many_o appeal_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a concern_v the_o sense_n and_o disagree_v only_o in_o some_o inferior_a thing_n these_o be_v not_o several_a religion_n 3._o our_o confession_n do_v show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n testify_v though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o differ_v obj._n 4._o they_o that_o have_v causeless_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o have_v the_o protestant_n do_v for_o they_o be_v divide_v both_o from_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o another_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v never_o among_o you_o or_o under_o you_o 2._o our_o father_n withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o catholic_a but_o from_o the_o particular_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n reject_v their_o late_o usurp_a tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v still_o oblige_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v from_o each_o particular_a brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o must_v we_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o universal_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v we_o by_o a_o causeless_a excommunication_n who_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la under_o her_o power_n 4._o we_o still_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n arminian_n copty_v and_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o anticent_a creed_n or_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o subvert_v it_o again_o by_o contradictory_n error_n if_o they_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o by_o a_o unseen_a consequence_n they_o may_v contradict_v they_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n so_o as_o to_o disclaim_v it_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o the_o local_a personal_a communion_n or_o presence_n we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o least_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o greek_n or_o abassine_n that_o we_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o local_a communion_n with_o while_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a one_o may_v see_v that_o error_n which_o another_o see_v not_o and_o to_o separate_v mere_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n or_o a_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o church_n obj._n 5._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o itself_o or_o consistency_n but_o be_v break_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o still_o run_v further_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n our_o religion_n be_v one_o simple_o one_o and_o most_o consistent_a and_o have_v one_o sure_a stand_a rule_n not_o subject_a to_o change_n as_o you_o be_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v and_o the_o same_o test_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v know_v of_o old_a when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o communion_n as_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n we_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n and_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o
catholic_n church_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o scripcure_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o so_o far_o we_o disow_v they_o if_o we_o know_v it_o popery_n have_v no_o sure_a test_n or_o mean_n to_o prevent_v mutation_n but_o we_o have_v in_o that_o we_o fix_v on_o the_o immutable_a rock_n if_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n live_v among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v those_o error_n so_o far_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o if_o any_o err_v who_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v we_o yet_o reject_v their_o error_n and_o take_v they_o for_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v the_o romanist_n who_o have_v more_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o way_n among_o they_o then_o the_o protestant_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v obj._n 6._o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v such_o for_o they_o all_o profess_v their_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a or_o intellect_n and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o some_o inferior_a small_a matter_n and_o so_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a yea_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o the_o only_a infallible_a religion_n 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o recipient_a must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o such_o weakness_n there_o be_v still_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o believer_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v be_v uncertain_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v falsus_fw-la actual_o deceive_v while_o he_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o 4._o no_o christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o no_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a believer_n may_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v not_o as_o be_v say_v deceive_v till_o it_o turn_v from_o the_o infallible_a truth_n 6._o the_o best_a man_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a in_o part_n or_o in_o low_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o man_n may_v apostatise_v from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v stagger_v in_o believe_v a_o infallible_a truth_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fallible_a in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v actual_o infallibl_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a obj._n 7._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_a rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impress_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n want_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n perfect_a word_n be_v our_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n religion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o imperfect_a according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o false_a one_o make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a but_o want_v they_o not_o but_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v prove_v they_o so_o obj._n 8._o your_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o damnable_a the_o calvinist_n condemn_v the_o lutheran_n the_o anabaptist_n both_o and_o every_o sect_n be_v condemn_v by_o other_o therefore_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o church_n confession_n pass_v no_o such_o condemnation_n nor_o any_o moderate_a sober_a man_n 2._o if_o two_o child_n fall_v out_o &_o call_v one_o another_o bastard_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bastard_n for_o that_o nor_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o call_v they_o so_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n obj._n 9_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n different_a from_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o denote_v the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o very_a name_n reform_a be_v novel_a and_o no_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o schism_n which_o disclose_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n answ_n 1._o and_o of_o how_o much_o better_a signification_n think_v you_o be_v the_o name_n papist_n or_o romanist_n you_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n you_o scornful_o call_v we_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o be_v name_n that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o then_o argue_v from_o your_o own_o impose_v name_n will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v so_o by_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reform_v we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o express_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o accidental_a removal_n of_o your_o corruption_n so_o that_o though_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n talk_v not_o of_o a_fw-la protestant_n or_o reform_a religion_n by_o name_n yet_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o call_v protestant_n 〈◊〉_d reform_a but_o than_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v call_v because_o you_o have_v not_o then_o hatch_v your_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o reformation_n the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v be_v a_o cure_a man_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o a_o cure_v man_n because_o not_o a_o wound_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o and_o the_o thief_n â—hat_n wound_v he_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o foolish_a â—lea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v â—ot_n the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v not_o a_o cure_a man_n that_o own_v that_o inheritance_n before_o obj._n 10._o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o you_o but_o with_o we_o for_o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n do_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o have_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o ow_v and_o not_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o esteem_v when_o i_o shall_v rather_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a because_o that_o which_o be_v first_o prove_v honesty_n &_o virtue_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o greek_a ethiopian_a and_o other_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o you_o will_v dispossess_v they_o 3._o we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o in_o your_o own_o account_n and_o all_o be_v you_o if_o yourselves_o must_v be_v judge_n but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a abassine_n and_o other_o church_n
speculative_o may_v yet_o hold_v the_o contrary_a truth_n practical_o not_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v show_v the_o vainty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n because_o i_o see_v he_o have_v contract_v most_o of_o their_o common_a cavil_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v less_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o many_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o further_o digress_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o confuter_n have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o objection_n as_o may_v leave_v the_o impartial_a reader_n confirm_v in_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a cavil_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a reform_v religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n query_n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n judge_n that_o we_o determine_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o master_n do_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o gainsayers_a and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o people_n against_o the_o sophistry_n and_o seduction_n of_o deceiver_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o salvation_n 3._o what_o by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o 4._o what_o by_o the_o word_n safe_a 1._o popery_n be_v a_o certain_a farrago_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o many_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n express_v in_o their_o authorize_v write_n especial_o in_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o that_o one_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n vicar-general_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o only_a catholics_n that_o so_o believe_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o papist_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v first_o own_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o corrupt_v it_o and_o contradict_v it_o by_o this_o fardel_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n superad_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a every_o book_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o more_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a it_o be_v not_o the_o christianity_n or_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o their_o own_o invent_a corruption_n by_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o christian_a verity_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o common_a denominate_a corruption_n be_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o headship_n or_o a_o supreamacy_n at_o least_o if_o not_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o corruption_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o self-contradicting_a unreconcilable_a hodge_n podge_fw-mi but_o their_o error_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o three_o rank_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o suppose_v general_a council_n these_o they_o all_o receive_v and_o own_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n without_o a_o council_n these_o some_o own_o as_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o some_o reject_v they_o i_o will_v not_o add_v as_o the_o three_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o because_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n at_o least_o to_o find_v any_o council_n that_o do_v go_v beyond_o or_o without_o he_o in_o evil_a or_o err_v without_o his_o approbation_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n therefore_o shall_v be_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o their_o most_o approve_a writer_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o book_n that_o be_v license_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n authorize_v agent_n but_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n these_o though_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o lay_v great_a weight_n on_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o own_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o mutable_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o those_o volumnious_a hot_a dispute_n about_o divine_a thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o author_n do_v fide_fw-la divinâ—_n believe_v those_o point_n which_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o dispute_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o distinguish_v we_o will_v call_v the_o rest_n the_o popish_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o these_o last_o the_o popish_a opinion_n because_o we_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o take_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n on_o one_o side_n and_o god_n word_n on_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o those_o their_o canon_n or_o determination_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n if_o they_o do_v lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o any_o one_o point_n than_o other_o its_o likely_a to_o be_v on_o those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o vow_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o latter_a half_n of_o their_o tridentine_a creed_n see_v they_o will_v own_v that_o or_o â—othing_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v end_v that_o they_o proceed_v thus_o as_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v i_o admit_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n â—hough_o not_o all_o to_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v â—race_n and_o that_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o do_v also_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v about_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a pâ—per_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o fâ—_n the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a srcrament_n of_o â—_o eucharist_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantiâ—â—y_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o diâ—â—nity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n â—_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n which_o change_n
duntaxat_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o â—nibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la a_o seipp_n veteri_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la discessimus_fw-la zimo_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la correcta_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la forâ—am_fw-la redeat_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o â—mmunionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la porro_fw-la caetibus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la fiat_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la domino_fw-la jesum_fw-la preâ—mur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la pio_fw-la cuique_fw-la optatius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—r_n baptismum_fw-la renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la usâ—u_fw-la vivamus_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ego_fw-la hier._n zanchius_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la mea_fw-la familia_fw-la testatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la eternitatem_fw-la arg._n 5._o if_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v never_o know_v of_o many_o hundâ—ed_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o he_o have_v not_o a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o a_o church_n of_o another_o sort_n since_o though_o its_o accident_n may_v vary_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o its_o essence_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v universal_a supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o its_o only_a a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o popery_n make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o age_n never_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o roll_a city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v come_v to_o own_o christianity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n occasion_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v their_o several_a order_n or_o place_n assign_v they_o as_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n which_o bellarmiâ—â—_n confess_v might_n be_v after_o lawful_o change_v but_o as_o alexandria_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o antioch_n by_o that_o predecency_n so_o neither_o have_v rome_n any_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o set_v up_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o claim_v to_o be_v above_o rome_n so_o may_v it_o as_o lawful_o have_v be_v set_v up_o above_o rome_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v about_o their_o quarrel_n of_o precedency_n which_o pride_n begin_v and_o cherish_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o catholic_a church_n in_o be_v or_o know_v as_o be_v centre_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o governor_n or_o in_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o ago_o challenge_v they_o to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o they_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o such_o force_a passage_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n that_o its_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o charitable_a rational_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o hypocritical_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n by_o their_o vain_a cavil_n all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v already_o to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o papal_a headship_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v we_o one_o word_n of_o currant_n antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o church_n be_v once_o dream_v of_o as_o they_o now_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o rome_n be_v call_v then_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v alexandria_n antioch_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o it_o be_v never_o know_v till_o boniface_n have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o procure_v by_o phocas_n a_o murderer_n that_o usurp_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n catholic_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n much_o less_o his_o infallibility_n to_o heap_v up_o record_n here_o will_v but_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n in_o his_o course_n and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v sâ—id_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o dispute_n only_o i_o now_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o question_n whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o now_o constitute_v be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n i_o here_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o annex_v this_o observation_n what_o a_o shameless_a cheat_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n and_o that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v never_o a_o visible_a be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n costerous_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o enchiridion_n instruct_v his_o delude_a novice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n by_o urge_v they_o with_o three_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v resolve_v anon_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o name_v one_o man_n before_o luther_n that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o challenge_v and_o most_o confident_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n to_o name_v one_o man_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o may_v say_v six_o hundred_o year_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o their_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n yea_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n fundamental_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o name_v we_o one_o man_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o ever_o know_v or_o own_v such_o a_o church_n as_o catholic_a that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v and_o own_v by_o they_o we_o confident_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o that_o their_o church_n as_o popish_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n we_o admire_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o do_v most_o confident_o return_v on_o they_o their_o own_o demand_n we_o will_v know_v from_o any_o of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o three_o hundred_n yea_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o we_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o know_v for_o so_o long_a time_n do_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n again_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o
that_o they_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unaniomous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n when_o as_o 1._o the_o father_n do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o take_v it_o in_o no_o sense_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o unanimous_a 2._o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o be_v unanimous_a be_v swear_v hereby_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o no_o sense_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n they_o also_o swear_v to_o admit_v be_v mean_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o that_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o one_o article_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_v 4._o nay_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n yea_o which_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o which_o be_v against_o much_o more_o without_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o this_o very_a article_n that_o we_o must_v take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n nay_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v against_o these_o and_o yet_o these_o wretch_n swear_v not_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o swear_v the_o contrary_a in_o particular_n even_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o against_o never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o err_v or_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a nor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v take_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o cup_n withhold_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o the_o soul_n there_o holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o nor_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o popish_a indulgency_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o wholesome_a never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o nor_o that_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n shall_v swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n let_v these_o proud_a deceiver_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n himself_o or_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o yea_o or_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n oath_n what_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n then_o that_o these_o wretch_n do_v here_o most_o palpable_o forswear_v themselves_o even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o withal_o swear_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n never_o die_v rose_n or_o ascend_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o everlasting_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o very_a faith_n of_o papist_n be_v contradiction_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o plain_a perjury_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o will_v here_o have_v add_v as_o the_o fourteen_o argument_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n former_o call_v heresy_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v testify_v against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v try_v their_o particular_a error_n not_o yet_o mention_v or_o insist_v on_o as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n thereby_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o semipelagian_a error_n image-worship_n with_o many_o the_o like_a but_o that_o this_o be_v beyond_o my_o present_a intend_a scope_n and_o purpose_a brevity_n and_o be_v so_o full_o perform_v already_o by_o so_o many_o unanswerable_a treatise_n of_o our_o divine_n let_v we_o next_o here_o what_o be_v say_v of_o most_o moment_n to_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v save_v in_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v popery_n that_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o this_o argument_n instead_o of_o popery_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o their_o own_o corruption_n deprave_v and_o contradict_v this_o faith_n the_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v alone_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o â—e_v profess_v the_o second_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o â—ay_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v about_o 606._o when_o pope_n boniface_n do_v first_o claim_v his_o universal_a papacy_n and_o headship_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n general_o in_o thâ—_n west_n and_o even_o the_o multitude_n still_o dissent_v and_o some_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v dissent_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr successione_n &_o slatu_n eccles_n occident_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o doctor_n field_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o old_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n publish_v together_o by_o goldastus_n which_o show_v we_o that_o he_o settle_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o continnual_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n we_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v report_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o make_v for_o their_o turn_n then_o they_o may_v say_v the_o father_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o papal_a sovereignty_n from_o st_n peter_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n in_o it_o then_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o forge_v new_a decretal_n and_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n thâ—_n which_o be_v against_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o spurious_a write_n under_o their_o name_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o our_o religion_n begin_v with_o luther_n for_o its_o easy_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n where_o themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o no_o witness_n but_o their_o own_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o if_o they_o dare_v leave_v that_o hold_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n its_o easy_a to_o evince_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n though_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a error_n they_o hold_v obj._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o most_o protestant_n â—he_n consequence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o
make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o popery_n be_v their_o religion_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a their_o church_n be_v not_o true_a if_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a than_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o if_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n church_n do_v usual_o signify_v among_o christian_n a_o christian_a society_n or_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o mutual_a edification_n sometime_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o so_o associate_v or_o not_o sometime_o those_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o distinct_a from_o infidel_n who_o profess_v most_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o deny_v some_o part_n or_o who_o profess_v the_o whole_a substance_n or_o the_o fundamental_o though_o they_o contradict_v it_o again_o by_o plain_a consequence_n in_o other_o superadded_a point_n though_o these_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o orthodox_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v heretic_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a papist_n be_v such_o christian_n and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v applicable_a to_o combination_n or_o company_n consist_v of_o such_o material_n so_o far_o the_o romaâ—â—sts_n be_v a_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o metaphysical_a truth_n but_o as_o the_o word_n christian_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o to_o subvert_v they_o by_o plain_a consequence_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v they_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o dispute_n whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v however_o those_o protestant_a divine_n that_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a verity_n convertible_a with_o the_o essence_n but_o that_o moral_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o a_o true_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v true_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a faithful_a man_n 2._o the_o thing_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v not_o of_o homogeneal_a part_n or_o at_o least_o that_o word_n signify_v several_a sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n entertain_v the_o full_a body_n of_o popery_n and_o enslave_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o silent_o live_v under_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a part_n of_o their_o corruption_n these_o be_v not_o equal_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o equal_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v papist_n so_o that_o to_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v as_o unsound_a as_o to_o argue_v gebezi_n the_o leper_n be_v a_o live_a man_n therefore_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o thing_n safe_a or_o profitable_a to_o man_n life_n popery_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o a_o church_n you_o may_v well_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o popery_n be_v so_o to_o the_o confirmation_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n have_v two_o part_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o popish_a corruption_n which_o denominate_v they_o papist_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 3_o if_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v than_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n some_o may_v be_v save_v and_o some_o can_v if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o die_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o may_v and_o who_o may_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o practical_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n or_o that_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a hold_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o those_o that_o final_o hold_v any_o error_n which_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o practical_a hold_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 2._o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o aforesaid_a account_n if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o by_o popery_n but_o from_o popery_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o say_v if_o a_o leper_n may_v live_v than_o the_o leprosy_n be_v wholesome_a or_o a_o safe_a to_o preserve_v life_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o if_o such_o do_v live_v it_o be_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v few_o that_o live_v long_o with_o it_o then_o of_o other_o sound_a man_n man_n shall_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o course_n of_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o it_o because_o other_o man_n of_o moderate_a and_o charitable_a mind_n be_v afraid_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a probability_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n very_o terrible_a though_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o be_v damn_v obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o one_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n answ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o particular_a association_n of_o christian_n call_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o best_o but_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o one_o combination_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v with_o abhorrency_n deny_v 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o that_o one_o be_v not_o popery_n but_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o other_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n especial_o who_o be_v free_a from_o those_o dangerous_a disease_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n christianity_n be_v corrupt_v obj._n 5._o that_o church_n which_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o unintterupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o consequent_o only_a in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o still_o thrust_v it_o on_o we_o without_o proof_n to_o the_o particular_n 1._o if_o mahometan_n have_v unity_n or_o if_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n man_n may_v agree_v in_o evil_a 2._o where_o be_v your_o universality_n also_o when_o there_o be_v scarce_o seven_o bishop_n leave_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o plague_n of_o arianism_n universality_n absolute_a so_o that_o all_o error_n or_o other_o party_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n have_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o
whether_o then_o must_v poor_a pagan_n have_v recourse_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o infallibility_n survive_v in_o other_o pastor_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o be_v infallible_a but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o pope_n joane_v day_n i_o know_v the_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o onuphrius_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n florimondus_fw-la remondus_fw-la be_v common_a on_o this_o subject_n but_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o question_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o have_v near_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n especial_o old_a historian_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o this_o pope_n joan_n as_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 8._o sabellicus_n enead_n l._n 1._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n part_n 2._o li._n 16._o chalcondyla_fw-fr li._n 6._o marianus_n scotus_n martinus_n polonus_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la volaterane_n textor_n caryon_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la mat._n palmerius_n massaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o industrious_a in_o refel_v it_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n lie_v more_o on_o this_o then_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o conjurer_n a_o common_a whoremonger_n a_o murderer_n a_o simonist_n a_o heretic_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n have_v christ_n lay_v more_o on_o the_o sex_n then_o on_o all_o these_o special_o if_o she_o have_v but_o keep_v herself_o honest_a i_o shall_v have_v think_v joan_n have_v be_v better_a than_o john_n the_o 22._o or_o 23._o and_o many_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n quest_n 19_o and_o further_o i_o will_v know_v if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o the_o popedom_n remove_v from_o that_o sea_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o impossile_a to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o can_v never_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n promise_n imply_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o will_v give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o 2._o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_n 3._o let_v the_o end_n determine_v it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n i_o answer_v we_o think_v hitherto_o that_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o if_o another_o man_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v peter_n successor_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v succeed_v he_o all_o this_o while_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n or_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n special_o why_o not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o inherit_v his_o first_o chair_n i_o doubt_v if_o rome_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o cullen_n or_o vienna_n or_o rheims_n or_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o old_a patriarch_n but_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n will_v much_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v the_o popish_a faith_n or_o infallible_a head_n quest_n 20._o last_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v and_o have_v read_v the_o father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curche_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o peter_n or_o be_v they_o send_v by_o he_o or_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o do_v they_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o follow_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o clergy_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v its_o true_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o learned_a papist_n can_v serious_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o believe_v do_v they_o think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o this_o mean_n sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o distract_v by_o their_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n do_v they_o read_v in_o clemens_n rom._n or_o alexandrin_n in_o ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o christianity_n do_v ever_o use_v this_o popish_a medium_fw-la or_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v do_v they_o first_o preach_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n before_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o scripture_n do_v they_o first_o preach_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v but_o show_v we_o in_o what_o history_n we_o may_v find_v the_o report_n of_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v by_o this_o argument_n how_o many_o and_o large_a oration_n apology_n and_o other_o discourse_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o clem_n alexand._n tertullian_n origen_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n lactantius_n greg_n nazianz._n nissen_n athanasius_n basil_n eusebius_n cyril_n alexandr_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o brain_n imagine_v that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n â—ea_n or_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o other_o defender_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v quite_o forget_v and_o leave_v out_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n what!_o will_v all_o the_o preacher_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n overlook_v and_o omit_v the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v undoubted_o if_o this_o have_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o thoâ—e_a apology_n and_o discourse_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n what_o man_n will_v go_v to_o evince_v a_o whole_a system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o quite_o forget_v that_o medium_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v will_v not_o this_o have_v find_v one_o place_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a among_o eusebius_n his_o preparation_n or_o demonstration_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o right_a religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v true_a nay_o further_o consider_v if_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v then_o use_v may_v not_o any_o man_n see_v that_o have_v not_o renounce_v his_o wit_n that_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v sore_o stick_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o objection_n and_o contradiction_n from_o they_o that_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v to_o posterity_n do_v julian_n never_o stick_v at_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o roman_a infallibility_n who_o stick_v at_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o or_o have_v cyril_n alexandr_n and_o other_o quite_o forget_v to_o mention_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n
3_o 4._o and_o be_v your_o doctrine_n like_o this_o isaiah_n bid_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v 8.20_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o even_o by_o apostle_n and_o will_v you_o forbid_v this_o and_o burn_v man_n for_o to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n do_v not_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n you_o must_v strip_v i_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reduce_v my_o mind_n to_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n before_o i_o can_v ever_o entertain_v these_o principle_n of_o darkness_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n will_v not_o have_v communion_n if_o by_o argument_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o so_o plain_o against_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o blind_v or_o kill_v myself_o in_o order_n to_o my_o good_a there_o be_v somewhat_o within_o i_o that_o will_v confute_v they_o beside_o reason_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o for_o your_o reason_n that_o man_n must_v let_v alone_o the_o scripture_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o teacher_n for_o fear_n of_o heresy_n it_o will_v never_o take_v with_o i_o till_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o to_o be_v less_o suspect_v guide_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o till_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o scholar_n may_v not_o learn_v of_o his_o book_n &_o his_o teacher_n both_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o then_o for_o your_o devotion_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v ever_o reconcile_v i_o to_o they_o while_o i_o have_v that_o law_n in_o any_o prevail_a measure_n write_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o teach_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v choose_v but_o distaste_n your_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o do_v but_o read_v over_o one_o of_o your_o office_n and_o lady_n psalter_n and_o see_v the_o affect_a repetition_n of_o word_n and_o the_o ludicrous_a kind_n of_o devotion_n which_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o like_a to_o charm_n then_o serious_a prayer_n to_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o huge_a number_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o very_a body_n of_o your_o worship_n be_v compose_v of_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n that_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o delight_v to_o eat_v chaff_n or_o feed_v upon_o mere_a air_n so_o be_v there_o somewhat_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v against_o this_o trifle_n and_o jest_n with_o god_n place_n another_o thing_n that_o have_v increase_v my_o distaste_n of_o your_o way_n be_v the_o common_a ungodliness_n of_o your_o follower_n i_o have_v endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o i_o have_v know_v but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v either_o whoremonger_n or_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o gamester_n or_o sensual_a liver_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o one_o to_o this_o day_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n that_o manifest_v a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n or_o have_v any_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v give_v any_o savoury_a account_n of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a work_n in_o they_o but_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o worship_n abstain_v from_o this_o meat_n or_o that_o and_o riot_v and_o pamper_v their_o flesh_n on_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o italy_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v for_o i_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o people_n do_v take_v up_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o carnal_a account_n and_o according_o will_n use_n it_o but_o to_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o england_n where_o your_o number_n be_v small_a and_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v your_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o self-denial_n the_o state_n be_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o party_n shall_v be_v the_o pure_a zealot_n and_o show_v the_o face_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o its_o great_a glory_n this_o make_v i_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o have_v make_v i_o admire_v that_o ever_o you_o can_v make_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a ostentation_n as_o you_o do_v yea_o that_o such_o man_n as_o h.p._n de_fw-fr cressy_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o pretend_v that_o your_o admirable_a holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o you_o unhappy_a man_n with_o who_o do_v he_o converse_v while_o he_o seem_v a_o protestant_n or_o where_o do_v he_o live_v but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o fate_n alone_o but_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o strain_n when_o they_o be_v carnal_a protestant_n abhor_v the_o power_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o avoid_v and_o reproach_v the_o practiser_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o so_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o experience_n of_o their_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o blindness_n as_o to_o run_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o holiness_n and_o that_o because_o they_o abhor_a purity_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o dote_v on_o the_o name_n and_o coat_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v put_v on_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o off_o at_o night_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v somewhat_o increase_v my_o averseness_n to_o observe_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o conscionable_a any_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n the_o more_o they_o be_v against_o you_o and_o that_o so_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v turn_v to_o you_o that_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o certain_o of_o one_o that_o ever_o seem_v a_o godly_a person_n and_o the_o common_a ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o church_n be_v nor_o what_o religion_n be_v and_o that_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o favourabl_a to_o your_o way_n yea_o so_o forward_o to_o promote_v they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v you_o if_o the_o time_n be_v but_o change_v to_o you_o and_o these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v become_v your_o proselyte_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o labour_n upon_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o than_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n and_o this_o forsooth_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o church_n when_o i_o confess_v for_o some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v the_o like_n they_o have_v to_o you_o may_v make_v they_o hearken_v more_o to_o your_o reproof_n then_o to_o we_o and_o possible_o you_o may_v persuade_v they_o from_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o swear_v and_o lie_v when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o flee_v to_o you_o for_o a_o indulgence_n in_o their_o sin_n because_o some_o of_o these_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n with_o you_o and_o they_o have_v a_o palliate_v ceremonial_a cure_n at_o hand_n to_o befool_v they_o i_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o they_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o some_o of_o your_o writer_n that_o persuade_v i_o it_o come_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherever_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o papist_n that_o manifest_v a_o experience_a gracious_a heavenly_a mind_n though_o i_o be_o true_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o that_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sink_n or_o channel_n to_o receive_v the_o excrement_n and_o filth_n of_o we_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o holiness_n in_o my_o eye_n and_o if_o a_o few_o that_o be_v less_o sensual_a turn_n to_o you_o it_o be_v common_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o tenant_n or_o servant_n of_o some_o of_o your_o way_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o worldly_a respect_n and_o they_o be_v such_o
they_o go_v on_o this_o account_n a_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o country_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n jacob._n a_o vitriaco_n hist_o orient_n c._n 77._o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o have_v christ_n no_o church_n till_o the_o pope_n become_v universal_a monarch_n must_v paul_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o peter_n subject_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n know_v that_o swear_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o world_n must_v christ_n lose_v for_o ever_o the_o most_o of_o his_o church_n even_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n never_o shall_v i_o be_v papist_n while_o i_o breath_n if_o i_o must_v be_v engage_v to_o send_v the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncatholike_a so_o unchristian_a so_o inhuman_a that_o i_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v a_o hundred_o time_n how_o any_o learned_a sober_a man_n among_o you_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o a_o resolve_a catholic_a that_o own_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v limit_v my_o charity_n to_o a_o corner_n or_o a_o faction_n especial_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o as_o you_o i_o own_v not_o the_o error_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v they_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_n they_o for_o these_o yea_o even_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o i_o must_v needs_o put_v you_o in_o among_o they_o who_o i_o think_v do_v err_v more_o gross_o than_o they_o but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o your_o judge_n nor_o none_o of_o your_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v oft_o call_v a_o papist_n in_o print_n for_o avoid_v some_o of_o those_o extreme_n into_o which_o some_o other_o have_v run_v from_o you_o i_o be_o one_o that_o can_v choose_v but_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o profess_v themselves_o of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n but_o that_o i_o can_v do_v so_o myself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o let_v you_o know_v many_o more_o there_o be_v but_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o can_v true_o say_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v my_o heart_n that_o if_o i_o know_v it_o myself_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o turn_n papist_n before_o i_o sleep_v if_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v but_o any_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o know_v but_o the_o man_n that_o can_v give_v i_o satisfactory_a evidence_n on_o your_o side_n i_o will_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v he_o as_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o travail_v as_o i_o be_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n among_o you_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n of_o his_o way_n and_o charity_n to_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v at_o any_o seasonable_a time_n be_v welcome_a and_o i_o shall_v thankful_o entertain_v any_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v according_a to_o my_o capacity_n but_o then_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o come_v bare_a facee_v and_o not_o to_o juggle_v under_o the_o vizor_n of_o a_o seeker_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o that_o way_n will_v never_o take_v with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v further_o here_o profess_v that_o this_o paper_n come_v not_o with_o any_o cruel_a or_o bloody_a design_n against_o you_o i_o write_v not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o governor_n against_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deal_v unmerciful_o with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o whereas_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o the_o sect_n before_o mention_v you_o be_v of_o late_a so_o earnest_a in_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n deal_v but_o impartial_o like_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o with_o you_o procure_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o reform_a christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o your_o part_n of_o germany_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o petition_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o england_n that_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n here_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n here_o and_o protestant_n have_v none_o where_o you_o can_v hinder_v it_o this_o be_v not_o equal_a deal_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o that_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o unity_n be_v in_o this_o also_o of_o so_o many_o opinion_n the_o english_a papist_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a be_v against_o it_o but_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o now_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o yourselves_o that_o you_o think_v have_v right_a to_o liberty_n here_o and_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o you_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o think_v you_o be_v use_v in_o england_n you_o live_v open_o among_o we_o and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o lay_v hand_n on_o you_o when_o you_o know_v if_o a_o spaniard_n or_o italian_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a torment_v and_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o the_o coat_n be_v on_o his_o back_n do_v you_o not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v i_o in_o those_o place_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v its_o will_n i_o know_v one_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n will_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n that_o i_o be_o alive_a be_v because_o i_o be_o not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v not_o the_o shed_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o your_o blood_n nor_o your_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n but_o only_o your_o moderate_a and_o necessary_a restraint_n from_o open_a iniquity_n and_o seduce_v of_o those_o that_o be_v unfurnished_v to_o encounter_v you_o i_o have_v some_o invitation_n to_o make_v this_o profession_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v so_o far_o your_o friend_n as_o to_o censure_v i_o and_o other_o for_o a_o late_a gratulation_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n subscribe_v by_o many_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a jury_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o county_n and_o to_o censure_v the_o say_a petition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a complexion_n insert_v to_o your_o honour_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o vindication_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o foreign_a bloody_a act_n and_o charge_v as_o much_o on_o the_o reform_a as_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o you_o according_a to_o the_o history_n call_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o bloody_a petition_n of_o this_o county_n why_o when_o you_o have_v murder_v and_o banish_v and_o starve_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o savoy_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o a_o narrative_a from_o the_o lord_n protector_n himself_o invite_v we_o to_o contribute_v to_o relieve_v the_o remnant_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o continue_a bloody_a deal_n and_o of_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o highness_n towards_o they_o we_o return_v he_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o care_n and_o add_v our_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o doctrine_n lest_o it_o shall_v reach_v ourselves_o at_o last_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o desined_a no_o rigour_n as_o to_o your_o person_n but_o crave_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o a_o fair_a pass_n when_o our_o brethren_n be_v murder_v by_o thousand_o we_o be_v bloody_a for_o mention_v it_o and_o blame_v you_o for_o it_o and_o desire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o your_o doctrine_n and_o rage_n so_o as_o without_o any_o rigour_n to_o our_o person_n alas_o poor_a protestant_n when_o your_o throat_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o merciful_a
party_n or_o from_o any_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o take_v up_o any_o divide_v title_n or_o way_n therein_o though_o they_o withdraw_v not_o from_o it_o as_o they_o be_v such_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o disclaim_v when_o i_o express_v my_o religion_n such_o private_a name_n i_o be_o no_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o catholic_a but_o yet_o when_o i_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o purposely_o disclaim_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o word_n renounce_v their_o error_n as_o such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a i_o renounce_v their_o schism_n and_o so_o i_o may_v agree_v with_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n in_o reformation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o malicious_a adversary_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n upon_o the_o catholic_a verity_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o zuinglianisme_n lutheranisme_n calvinisâ—â—_n or_o the_o like_a pretend_v that_o it_o have_v its_o spring_n from_o these_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o unworthy_a mean_n remove_v i_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o yet_o cause_v i_o to_o own_o their_o corruption_n because_o they_o have_v name_v the_o opposition_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heresy_n augustine_n will_v not_o turn_v donatist_n because_o they_o name_v the_o catholic_n caecilian_n nor_o will_v prosper_n turn_v pelagian_a because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n predestinarian_n or_o fatalist_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n before_o they_o turn_v arrian_n because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n tritheist_n it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o sect_n that_o prove_v we_o sectary_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o religion_n original_o from_o that_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o so_o much_o reverence_v their_o name_n that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n though_o we_o make_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o predicate_v they_o need_v no_o great_a explication_n by_o salvation_n we_o mean_v principal_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o we_o mean_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o the_o principal_a mean_n indeed_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eminent_o call_v the_o way_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n by_o a_o safe_a way_n we_o mean_v a_o way_n that_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sincere_o be_v that_o way_n shall_v attain_v that_o end_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o faithful_o use_v it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o no_o religion_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o a_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n even_o of_o protestant_n do_v perish_v though_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hearty_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o fit_a enough_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la to_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v this_o seal_n in_o their_o chest_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v unholy_a heart_n and_o life_n though_o they_o profess_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o profession_n yea_o and_o perish_v most_o deplorable_o because_o their_o profession_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o believe_v doctrine_n be_v bad_a in_o the_o main_a the_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a too_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o profess_a doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v bad_a that_o do_v profess_v they_o and_o then_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n some_o be_v save_v but_o not_o all_o but_o of_o a_o bad_a religion_n in_o the_o main_a no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a or_o be_v save_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 1._o that_o religion_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o safe_a yea_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n commoâ—â—â—_n call_v protestant_n do_v best_a agree_v witâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n one_o will_v think_v among_o christian_n the_o major_n shall_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o here_o the_o corrupt_a romanist_n have_v presume_v to_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v impossible_a unless_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o these_o philistine_n to_o sharpen_v our_o weapon_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n or_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v another_o part_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n undertake_v to_o damn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v themselves_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o this_o trick_n of_o wit_n they_o have_v get_v one_o half_a of_o god_n word_n into_o their_o closert_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blab_n or_o revealer_n of_o secret_n they_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n keep_v this_o close_a as_o a_o secret_a to_o themselves_o yea_o from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o when_o the_o common_a proverb_n take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o one_o or_o two_o know_v but_o not_o when_o three_o know_v it_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o know_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o that_o stand_v by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v all_o wait_v till_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o determination_n before_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o among_o they_o it_o be_v â—ome_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o entrust_v subject_n but_o if_o any_o man_n whatever_o bring_v we_o forth_o a_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v desire_v more_o than_o â—his_v word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o his_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o then_o will_v we_o cheerful_o receive_v his_o tradition_n but_o not_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n upon_o the_o boasting_n of_o corrupt_a interest_v man_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a test_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o any_o other_o by-rule_a which_o may_v force_v we_o to_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o still_o profess_v do_v contain_v our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n
for_o the_o perfect_a or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v this_o word_n only_o that_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o the_o papist_n wilful_a decline_v of_o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n do_v give_v any_o impartial_a observer_n sufficient_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o their_o cause_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o to_o run_v over_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o prove_v our_o part_n by_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n but_o it_o will_v make_v this_o disputation_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o large_o and_o often_o already_o by_o our_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a if_o any_o of_o they_o complain_v for_o the_o omission_n â—_o this_o part_n let_v he_o but_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v tâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v quick_o aâ—â—_n willing_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o go_v over_o thâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o task_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o suâ—â—â—_n to_o tell_v young_a student_n that_o amesius_n his_o bellarmiâ—â—_n enervatus_fw-la have_v spoil_v all_o their_o cause_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o be_v full_o against_o they_o iâ—_n a_o little_a room_n which_o may_v spare_v they_o the_o read_a oâ—_n many_o large_a and_o for_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n mr._n ri._n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n call_v look_v beyond_o luther_n in_o his_o help_n annex_v to_o it_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n in_o a_o enumeration_n and_o proof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pointâ—_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 29.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o sâ—ort_a determination_n of_o that_o question_n by_o itself_o arg._n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n now_o call_v protestant_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n save_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n with_o reasonable_a man_n need_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v not_o many_o religion_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v a_o â—â—fe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—ent_v in_o and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v undoubted_o that_o one_o god_n have_v not_o since_o take_v down_o â—hat_n religion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o make_v â—hat_n way_n safe_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unsafe_a to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v or_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v call_v â—he_n protestant_n religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o offer_v as_o abovesaid_a yield_v once_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o the_o affirmative_a or_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o negative_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o anon_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n account_v it_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o have_v they_o translate_v as_o arboreus_n and_o many_o express_o say_v and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n will_v burn_v they_o in_o hell_n if_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o which_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v without_o know_v they_o so_o experience_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v but_o permit_v there_o do_v our_o religion_n most_o increase_v and_o popery_n decay_v so_o that_o if_o this_o one_o mean_n be_v but_o permit_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o in_o other_o part_n undoubted_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v soon_o come_v down_o i_o say_v if_o they_o dare_v but_o permit_v man_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o so_o torture_v poor_a christian_n by_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n they_o have_v sure_o some_o humanity_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v so_o exceed_v far_o beyond_o the_o turk_n in_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o know_v their_o whole_a cause_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o scripture_n get_v in_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o word_n multitude_n of_o volume_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o popery_n argu._n 3_o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v in_o that_o catholic_a christian_a religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a or_o protestant_n religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o former_a age_n as_o if_o all_o other_o follow_v age_n have_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o because_o in_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o especial_o not_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n 2._o because_o some_o popish_a error_n begin_v among_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o ambitious_a superstitious_a prelate_n to_o creep_v in_o betimes_o and_o popery_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n soon_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v open_o establish_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n because_o more_o impediment_n but_o still_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v all_o save_v in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v in_o any_o corruption_n yet_o not_o by_o it_o but_o from_o it_o or_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o it_o require_v a_o full_a volume_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o already_o do_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o because_o the_o continual_a clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n i_o shall_v anon_o disprove_v they_o in_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n about_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o in_o other_o particular_n desire_v they_o to_o give_v some_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v already_o allege_a by_o bishop_n usher_n dr_n field_n and_o many_o morâ—_n of_o our_o writer_n before_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v regard_v their_o vain_a immodest_a pretence_n and_o still_o let_v be_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v it_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o religion_n they_o be_v save_v argu._n 4._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a
we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a a_o corrupt_a part_n and_o not_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a part_n 4._o we_o depart_v not_o from_o you_o as_o â—_o church_n much_o less_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o â—_o corrupt_a nor_o do_v we_o yet_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v this_o and_o the_o former_a query_n especial_o when_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o lâ—ther_n we_o shall_v clear_v ourselves_o by_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o will_v justify_v itself_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o disease_a soul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o proclaim_v his_o office_n and_o call_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o cure_n and_o prescribe_v they_o the_o mean_n but_o he_o take_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o accomplish_n it_o and_o cure_v no_o man_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d death_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v as_o a_o hospital_n or_o â—_o city_n so_o infect_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o it_o that_o be_v perfect_o sound_a one_o of_o the_o deep_a radical_a disease_n be_v pride_n which_o corrupt_v the_o blood_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o far_o that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o itch_n that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a even_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o deride_v the_o controversy_n tell_v they_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o this_o disease_n of_o pride_n be_v still_o alive_a in_o part_n even_o wherever_o it_o be_v mortify_v so_o that_o such_o like_a desire_n of_o superiority_n be_v excite_v by_o it_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o it_o come_v but_o to_o a_o troublesome_a itch_n till_o constantine_n time_n for_o the_o nail_n of_o persecution_n do_v so_o claw_v it_o that_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n be_v let_v out_o and_o the_o itch_n be_v frequent_o abate_v by_o the_o smart_n but_o when_o constantine_n lift_v up_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n revenue_n and_o the_o adjunction_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o their_o will_n or_o censure_n â—hen_o the_o itch_n turn_v to_o a_o plain_a scab_n the_o corrupt_a â—lood_o continue_a and_o the_o scarify_n scratch_n of_o persecution_n cease_v but_o this_o overspread_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o all_o alike_o but_o it_o seize_v main_o upon_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o principal_o on_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o some_o other_o that_o they_o infect_v but_o on_o none_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergys_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o draw_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v according_o magnify_v and_o observe_v especial_o because_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o emperor_n ear_n may_v have_v pleasure_v or_o displeasure_v almost_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o last_o by_o translation_n of_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o constantinople_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v convey_v thither_o too_o so_o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gregory_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n john_n lay_v the_o first_o claim_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a â—eat_n gregory_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o himself_o but_o contradict_v john_n pronounce_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n â—o_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n little_o think_v that_o his_o own_o successor_n will_v have_v claim_v it_o so_o â—oon_o at_o last_o phocas_n be_v help_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o murder_a prince_n do_v help_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n â—nd_v the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o constantinople_n abate_v rome_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o hold_v what_o they_o have_v goâ—_n by_o this_o time_n the_o seab_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o leprosy_n which_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o concomitant_a disease_n aâ—_n its_o symptuous_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v some_o of_o it_o infect_v with_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a scab_n some_o more_o 〈◊〉_d some_o less_o and_o some_o of_o they_o still_o be_v only_o trouble_v with_o the_o old_a itch_n though_o none_o perfect_o souâ—_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v expect_v much_o of_o the_o western_a part_n comply_v with_o their_o leprous_a patriarch_n and_o â—â—mit_v to_o he_o while_o he_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o conseâ—â—_n some_o say_v nothing_o though_o they_o dissent_v and_o indeâ—â—_n the_o power_n be_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o for_o fear_v â—_o persecution_n few_o dare_v contradict_v and_o special_o wheâ—_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a yet_o some_o iâ—_n all_o age_n even_o under_o his_o nose_n do_v signify_v their_o dislâ—â—â—_n and_o offer_v some_o help_n to_o the_o cure_n at_o last_o in_o lutherâ—_n day_n whole_a country_n do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o roman_a leprosy_n as_o thousand_o call_v albigenses_n wâ—â—denses_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o so_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o infection_n and_o get_v off_o the_o very_a scab_n and_o make_v fair_a attempt_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o very_a itch_n now_o what_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n but_o cry_v out_o after_o we_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o asâ—â—_n we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o who_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n till_o then_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o time_n before_o they_o have_v in_o most_o part_n the_o scab_n and_o the_o former_a time_n the_o itch_n can_v we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o unless_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v the_o leprosy_n scab_n or_o itch_n as_o they_o have_v be_v these_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v still_o with_o a_o leper_n but_o leprous_a and_o still_o with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scab_n but_o scab_a so_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o still_o be_v but_o leprous_a since_o the_o usurpation_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v before_o that_o at_o iâ—â—â—e_n but_o fore_o scab_v it_o be_v before_o that_o rome_n trouble_v with_o the_o itch_n it_o be_v still_o in_o greece_n abassia_n and_o other_o part_n but_o somewhat_o scab_v be_v in_o million_o of_o the_o people_n free_a from_o that_o scab_n â—ho_n in_o all_o age_n dislike_v the_o clergy_n usurpation_n â—â—ough_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o they_o in_o a_o â—eneral_a council_n where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o â—e_v take_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n â—e_z have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o from_o leper_n not_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o bury_v not_o your_o title_n of_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o you_o will_v add_v leprous_a â—nd_v a_o leprosy_n prove_v most_o common_o a_o kill_a disâ—â—se_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o our_o infection_n though_o our_o love_n to_o you_o be_v never_o â—_o dear_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o here_o be_v our_o defence_n â—_o all_o christ_n hospital_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o â—orld_n have_v much_o increase_v the_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v â—ave_n cure_v they_o of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o man_n â—â—at_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o leprosy_n cease_v present_o to_o â—e_v a_o man_n that_o he_o that_o be_v reform_v of_o those_o vice_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—r_o that_o such_o reform_a church_n be_v new_a thing_n that_o â—ere_z not_o before_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v new_a as_o â—o_o the_o latter_a age_n since_o corruption_n prevail_v but_o â—â—e_v religion_n or_o church-state_n be_v not_o new_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n â—ith_v the_o church_n when_o its_o corruption_n be_v come_v to_o be_v â—â—counted_v of_o its_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o reâ—ine_v the_o corruption_n must_v not_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o â—hristian_n or_o a_o catholic_a at_o least_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v â—ured_v must_v be_v account_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o church_n â—as_v a_o church_n before_o it_o catch_v the_o romish_a scab_n or_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o church_n
where_o that_o be_v cuâ—ed_v and_o i_o think_v far_o better_o without_o it_o then_z with_o â—t_z by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o a_o papist_n do_v most_o vain_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n â—_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n burton_n when_o the_o noâ—ty_n be_v they_o and_o themselves_o do_v yet_o profess_v â—_o religion_n though_o to_o â—_o they_o have_v add_v thâ—_n corrupt_v leprose_v though_o we_o can_v â—â—der_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o thâ—_n church_n be_v perfect_a nor_o never_o will_v be_v till_o it_o coâ—_n to_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v maâ—_n age_n without_o their_o popery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o the_o next_o dispâ—â—tion_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o rail_a pamphlet_n extant_a call_v â—_o brief_a confutation_n of_o certain_a absurd_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d damnable_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o master_n james_n usher_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n at_o wansteâ—_n jun._n 20._o 1624._o the_o author_n call_v himself_o paulâ—_n veridicus_fw-la its_o print_a at_o st_n omers_n 1627._o because_o take_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o romanist_n as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n take_v and_o have_v lead_v i_o iâ—_n that_o sermon_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d consider_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o this_o mr_n maledious_a pag._n 9.10_o 11_o be_v against_o our_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o reâ—gion_n and_o church_n as_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n christian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v damn_a as_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_v because_o they_o â—re_n not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o soon_o depart_v â—om_n the_o seem_v union_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o â—â—lorence_n about_o the_o year_n 1439._o 2._o he_o confess_v â—at_a their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la silium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la be_v â—ch_v that_o when_o they_o have_v explicate_v it_o they_o be_v â—und_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodox_o and_o catholike_o in_o â—e_n same_o matter_n and_o for_o such_o be_v admit_v â—_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n except_v the_o matter_n of_o primacy_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o much_o â—_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n â—e_v guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n but_o non_fw-la subjection_n to_o the_o â—ope_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o â—re_n no_o heretic_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o catholic_a chriâ—ian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n â—r_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v the_o definition_n of_o â—he_n catholic_a church_n for_o as_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v caâ—holikes_n without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n so_o may_v other_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n â—here_o all_o those_o church_n be_v absent_a as_o at_o trent_n constance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o its_o a_o false_a excuse_n of_o bellarâ—ine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o rest_n â—re_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o that_o the_o popish_a deign_n and_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o barbarous_o tyrannical_a censorious_a and_o most_o extreme_o schismatical_a that_o will_v presume_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christiâ—â—_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o themselves_o confess_v â—_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n and_o that_o meâ—â—_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n â—_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v of_o tâ—â—_n gross_a untruth_n in_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n wherâ—_n many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o hear_n â—_o prove_v he_o a_o bold_a false_a witness_n make_v falsehood_n â—_o prop_n of_o his_o ill_a cause_n the_o first_o untruth_n which_o â—_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v claim_v that_o â—â—preamacy_n to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v hâ—_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v â—_o protestant_n to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a whatever_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n may_v say_v its_o weâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o their_o church_n in_o commâ—â—_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n confession_n â—_o utter_o and_o ordinary_o disclaim_v by_o they_o though_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o get_v it_o much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o claim_v whâ—_n the_o christian_a empire_n be_v remove_v to_o be_v episcâ—pâ—_n prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o patriarcâ—_n himself_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v and_o taâ—â—_n the_o second_o place_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o concern_v a_o universal_a episcopacy_n can_v they_o read_v such_o book_n â—_o nilus_n 1._o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la paâ—_n parham_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o yet_o belieâ—â—_n themselves_o in_o these_o fiction_n why_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o patriache_n of_o constantinople_n inâ—iting_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o have_v â—een_n solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n emissary_n to_o submit_v our_o â—elves_n to_o he_o a_o short_a reply_n may_v serve_v to_o such_o immode_a false_a assertion_n as_o this_o nickname_v veriâ—ieus_n make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o confutation_n the_o second_o untruth_n which_o constitute_v this_o part_n of_o â—is_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o egyptian_n do_v in_o one_o only_a point_n dissent_n from_o rome_n and_o â—n_o no_o point_n at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n sin_v quanâ—um_fw-la such_o and_o dissent_v from_o their_o catholic_a church_n this_o one_o great_a falsehood_n contain_v two_o not_o small_a one_o in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o those_o two_o contain_v abundance_n more_o 1._o that_o all_o these_o church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o no_o one_o point_n but_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n beyond_o all_o modesty_n for_o beside_o the_o supremacy_n they_o believe_v not_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a of_o their_o own_o they_o believe_v not_o your_o purgatory_n they_o own_v not_o your_o pardon_n for_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n nor_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_v to_o that_o end_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o own_v not_o your_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a language_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o know_a language_n the_o moscovite_n in_o the_o moscovian_a tongue_n the_o georgian_n in_o the_o iberick_n the_o arabian_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o so_o the_o carmanian_o slavonian_n greek_n in_o they_o they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o detest_v your_o sacrilegious_a withhold_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o reject_v your_o confirmation_n so_o do_v they_o your_o extreme_a unction_n they_o admit_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v marry_v before_o ordination_n they_o reject_v tâ—e_v religious_a use_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o statue_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n they_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o understanding_n and_o they_o aâ—hor_v your_o pray_n by_o bead_n and_o tale_n they_o think_v not_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n they_o take_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n
do_v they_o take_v marriage_n for_o a_o propâ—â—_n sacrament_n 2._o we_o can_v dispute_v this_o point_n wiâ—â—_n you_o upon_o the_o bare_a name_n give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o our_o reply_n as_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v any_o christian_a mystery_n or_o mysterious_a ordinance_n signify_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o institute_v sign_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o exhibit_v its_o great_a benefit_n calvin_n have_v yield_v to_o you_o that_o in_o a_o â—â—rger_a sense_n ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o next_o add_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o mankind_n you_o say_v not_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n repl._n â—till_o more_o confusion_n do_v not_o your_o own_o schoolman_n â—nd_v other_o divine_n say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n sufficient_o and_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o effectual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n as_o in_o another_o conjunct_a you_o say_v that_o â—â—s_o man_n freewill_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_v â—ause_n in_o make_v christ_n death_n effectual_a for_o the_o salâ—ation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n special_a grace_n 2._o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o about_o this_o and_o the_o former_a point_n of_o freewill_n you_o differ_v as_o much_o among_o yourselves_o and_o that_o we_o say_v â—o_o more_o than_o your_o dominican_n do_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n 3._o do_v you_o not_o â—now_v that_o half_a the_o protestant_n those_o who_o you_o â—all_n lutheran_n do_v hold_v universal_a redemption_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n therefore_o you_o â—hould_v not_o impute_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o lie_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o â—uffering_n and_o that_o god_n as_o legislator_n of_o the_o old_a violated_a law_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o â—ll_a and_o that_o hereupon_o a_o conditional_a pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o acceptance_n of_o what_o be_v free_o offer_v accord_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o that_o all_o and_o only_a â—hey_n that_o perform_v this_o condition_n shall_v have_v actual_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o then_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v equal_o intend_v the_o procurement_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o give_v some_o a_o inseparable_a special_a grace_n which_o shall_v infallibâ—â—_n procure_v it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o other_o who_o yâ—_n have_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o at_o his_o bar_n without_o any_o just_a excuse_n i_o praâ—_n you_o show_v we_o next_o what_o the_o greek_n say_v more_o than_o thâ—â—_n in_o particular_a that_o reverend_a man_n against_o who_o yâ—â—_n write_v have_v a_o excellent_a m.s._n abroad_o for_o universe_n redemption_n the_o next_o feign_v difference_n between_o we_o and_o thâ—_n greek_n be_v this_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n repl._n you_o again_o wrong_v they_o show_v we_o where_o they_o say_v so_o if_o you_o can_v you_o own_o thâ—_n doctrine_n yourselves_o it_o seem_v and_o thereby_o discover_v your_o enmity_n to_o grace_n do_v you_o think_v that_o every_o child_n ignorant_a sot_n or_o wicked_a person_n haâ—_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a either_o he_o need_v no_o more_o or_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o more_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v convert_v grace_n iâ—_n needless_a to_o a_o infidel_n for_o he_o have_v enough_o already_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o no_o more_o grace_n after_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o your_o conversion_n nay_o after_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o your_o life_n or_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o your_o death_n for_o if_o you_o have_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o first_o hour_n then_o what_o need_v you_o any_o more_o you_o will_v it_o seem_v pray_v god_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o thâ—_n greek_o and_o we_o and_o some_o of_o yourselves_o hold_v thâ—â—_n be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v so_o much_o grace_n thâ—â—_n be_v help_v and_o mercy_n contrary_a to_o merit_v as_o be_v in_o â—_o own_o kind_a sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o better_o than_o he_o be_v and_o to_o bring_v he_o near_o to_o christ_n or_o salvation_n and_o which_o his_o own_o will_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v effectual_a by_o â—_o right_n entertainment_n and_o improvement_n and_o may_v do_v but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a â—race_n to_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o sufficient_a to_o salâ—â—tion_n nay_o we_o say_v that_o no_o believer_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o salvation_n till_o the_o soul_n pass_v from_o the_o body_n â—r_o still_o he_o have_v need_n of_o preserve_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o â—eath_n man_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o christ_n â—ay_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o â—d_a just_o perish_v if_o they_o refuse_v or_o abuse_v such_o grace_n â—ough_o they_o never_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v it_o â—ot_n the_o next_o pretend_v difference_n be_v they_o pray_v and_o â—er_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o not_o repl._n i_o will_v see_v â—our_n proof_n of_o this_o too_o before_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o â—e_z know_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o for_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n because_o they_o deny_v such_o a_o state_n if_o you_o will_v read_v this_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o you_o oppose_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o â—e_v jesuit_n challenge_n on_o that_o point_n you_o will_v see_v â—e_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o so_o the_o â—reeks_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o he_o add_v they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n you_o â—ot_n repl._n of_o this_o also_o see_v bishop_n usher_n in_o the_o foreâ—ted_a place_n we_o take_v this_o for_o their_o error_n and_o we_o â—o_o not_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a church_n or_o religion_n from_o every_o one_o that_o err_v he_o next_o add_v they_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n you_o not_o repl._n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o many_o of_o â—ours_n with_o divine_a worship_n their_o worship_n be_v but_o reverence_n for_o the_o relation_n sake_n and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o â—uch_o as_o use_v any_o statue_n or_o grave_v image_n as_o you_o â—o_o and_o do_v not_o those_o you_o call_v lutheran_n do_v as_o â—hey_n in_o this_o though_o how_o right_o i_o say_v not_o he_o add_v they_o honour_v relic_n you_o not_o rep._n 〈◊〉_d honour_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v any_o true_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d any_o honourable_a person_n but_o we_o will_v not_o therefore_o carry_v they_o about_o we_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d forge_n a_o multitude_n of_o lie_n about_o tbe_n cure_v which_o the_o miraculous_o perform_v nor_o do_v the_o greek_n so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v or_o hear_v the_o next_o be_v they_o maintain_v tradition_n you_o 〈◊〉_d repl._n they_o renounce_v your_o tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n supply_v the_o â—â—fects_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o the_o other_o half_a 〈◊〉_d they_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n and_o some_o tradition_n both_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o hand_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o chriâ—â—â—anity_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o secoâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v edit_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n and_o see_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o you_o oppose_v have_v say_v against_o the_o jesuit_n on_o tradition_n the_o next_o be_v they_o auricular_a confession_n you_o not_o rep._n 1._o the_o christian_n that_o deny_v your_o communion_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o these_o call_v nestorian_n and_o â—â—ny_n more_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n when_o sin_n lie_v on_o
or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o lawful_o call_v if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a be_v enough_o then_o man_n error_n can_v make_v god_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v never_o make_v to_o or_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v pope_n or_o bishop_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o then_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o that_o seem_v such_o 25._o yea_o that_o all_o those_o bishop_n or_o most_o descend_v by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a if_o they_o plead_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o warrant_v all_o the_o rest_n before_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v well_o answer_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o rome_n succession_n have_v be_v frequent_o interrupt_v 26._o how_o shall_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o council_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 27._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n when_o they_o speak_v as_o ambiguous_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o without_o a_o live_a judge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n still_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o council_n either_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o can_v make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a by_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n if_o he_o be_v then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o council_n when_o he_o be_v infallible_a alone_o 28._o when_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v one_o another_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n among_o they_o 29._o when_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v which_o be_v infallible_a 30._o when_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v the_o express_a scripture_n must_v we_o take_v they_o for_o infallible_a and_o believe_v that_o scripture_n only_o on_o their_o word_n these_o or_o most_o of_o these_o must_v be_v know_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n or_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a ground_n when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v they_o as_o true_a they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a that_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a ground_n the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o 2._o and_o last_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n certain_o false_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o a_o council_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_n where_o their_o fallibility_n will_v be_v further_o manifest_v arg._n 3._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o either_o clergy_n or_o laity_n about_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n then_o to_o what_o be_v say_v already_o they_o common_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o that_o infallible_a church_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o with_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a dissenter_n but_o in_o their_o main_a body_n the_o papist_n of_o france_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a some_o other_o think_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fallible_a separate_v but_o both_o infallible_a when_o they_o concur_v and_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a though_o separate_v if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o its_o infallible_a authority_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o which_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v either_o therefore_o the_o french_a or_o italian_n one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o do_v err_v in_o their_o very_a fundamental_o when_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v it_o and_o if_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n differ_v to_o who_o must_v the_o people_n hearken_v one_o part_n of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v general_a council_n themselves_o as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n bellarmine_n name_n cardinal_n cameracensis_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la joh._n gerson_n jac._n almain_n card._n florentin_n panormitan_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strange_a impudence_n than_o be_v it_o of_o these_o man_n to_o make_v the_o silly_a delude_a people_n among_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v divide_v when_o as_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o agree_v in_o their_o very_a principle_n and_o great_a fundamental_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o till_o man_n know_v who_o it_o be_v what_o the_o better_a be_v they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v see_v that_o the_o species_n exi_v only_o in_o the_o individual_a and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o or_o apply_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o the_o infallible_a judge_n till_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v such_o see_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n either_o the_o french_a papist_n or_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a papist_n must_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o it_o be_v and_o which_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o with_o any_o safety_n be_v it_o not_o for_o weaken_v the_o pope_n interest_n they_o will_v burn_v the_o french_a papist_n as_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o arg._n 4._o if_o popery_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v way_n to_o heaven_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o church_n after_o they_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o popery_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n go_v in_o be_v only_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o safe_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o papist_n go_v in_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n go_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n know_v not_o popery_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a corruption_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o compare_v the_o particular_a point_n with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n it_o may_v give_v any_o indifferent_a man_n just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o for_o the_o council_n and_o father_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o much_o more_o they_o ordinary_o scorn_v we_o for_o mention_v they_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o say_v they_o write_v not_o of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o determine_v they_o but_o do_v not_o those_o age_n take_v up_o their_o faith_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o and_o can_v they_o be_v all_o silent_a about_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n infallible_a authority_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n will_v they_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v they_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o confirm_v believer_n without_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n their_o write_n
cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n with_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n or_o exceed_v rare_a and_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n about_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o the_o estimation_n of_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o that_o etc._n if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n therefore_o do_v then_o begin_v when_o man_n have_v tremble_v a_o while_n at_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o far_o bishop_n fisher_n their_o martyr_n polidore_n virgil_n recite_v these_o word_n next_o to_o they_o add_v quae_fw-la tu_fw-la forte_fw-fr cum_fw-la tanti_fw-la sint_fw-la momenti_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la certa_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la dei_fw-la expectabas_fw-la perhaps_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n as_o more_o certain_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n a_o sufficient_a hint_n that_o he_o have_v more_o in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o dare_v have_v speak_v out_o yet_o note_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o indulgence_n be_v express_o swear_v to_o in_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n as_o part_v of_o their_o belief_n this_o passage_n of_o fisher_n be_v allege_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o the_o like_a from_o cajetans_n confess_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n can_v say_v against_o these_o citation_n you_o may_v see_v confute_v by_o mr._n sing_v in_o his_o rejoynder_n in_o defence_n of_o bishop_n usher_n against_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 81.82_o 83._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n be_v common_o confess_v by_o they_o see_v albaspinaeus_n a_o sober_a bishop_n of_o they_o in_o his_o observation_n after_o his_o note_n on_o optatus_n cap._n 4._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la laica_fw-la pag._n 10.11_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a communion_n and_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o minime_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o begin_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o creep_v in_o by_o some_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o also_o see_v bishop_n usher_n ibid._n and_o his_o defender_n mr._n sing_v p_o 78.82_o 83._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o monkery_n see_v polidore_n virgil_n confess_v lib._n 7._o cap_n 1._o pag._n 414.415.416_o and_o that_o monachi_fw-la primo_fw-la omnium_fw-la introduxerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiant_fw-la dei_fw-la vota_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o vestimenta_fw-la profana_fw-la simul_fw-la religiâ—sa_fw-la secerunt_fw-la monk_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n that_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sacred_a vow_n and_o make_v common_a or_o profane_a garment_n become_v religious_a pag._n 424._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o forbid_a priest_n to_o marry_v see_v the_o same_o polid._n virgil._n li._n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 293_o etc._n etc._n of_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o samâ—_n polidore_n say_v l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 240._o veruntamen_fw-la existunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o now_o that_o contend_v that_o peter_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v only_o inquire_v of_o the_o original_n of_o priesthood_n but_o some_o think_v the_o contrary_a because_o paul_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o add_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o original_a of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o pope_n see_v he_o also_o l._n 4._o c._n 9_o where_o also_o he_o say_v pag._n 252._o verum_fw-la cum_fw-la postea_fw-la bonifacius_n 3_o ab_fw-la imperatore_n phoea_n impetrasset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la haberet_fw-la omniumque_fw-la caput_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la foret_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la multo_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la unam_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la urbano_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la senatu_fw-la cunctis_fw-la sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la prestare_fw-la authoritate_fw-la caepit_fw-la ac_fw-la simul_fw-la illi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la quibus_fw-la tituli_fw-la dati_fw-la quibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la animas_fw-la cutandi_fw-la munus_fw-la delatum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la to_o cardinalium_fw-la nomine_fw-la velut_fw-la supremae_fw-la illius_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la proprio_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la honestari_fw-la caepit_fw-la here_o you_o have_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o very_a new_a frame_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n many_o more_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n do_v he_o in_o that_o book_n discover_v to_o be_v novel_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o way_n if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o reform_a religion_n peruse_v his_o narrative_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n pag._n 410._o cap._n 4._o li._n 8._o where_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la parta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la secta_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la crevit_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelica_n dicta_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la haud_fw-la ullam_fw-la asseveret_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertineat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dedissent_fw-la i._n e._n have_v once_o leave_v to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v which_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v and_o whence_o call_v evangelical_n and_o wherein_o it_o principal_o differ_v from_o popery_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o papist_n himself_n a_o agent_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n h._n 7._o a_o archdeacon_n and_o at_o last_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n from_o whence_o he_o remove_v because_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o english_a change_n under_o h._n 8_o and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o it_o then_o begin_v meaning_n luther_n particular_a reformation_n yet_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o subjoin_v his_o prognostic_n mansurum_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la quoad_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la culpâ_fw-la rectorum_fw-la it_o a_o in_o dvas_fw-la sectas_fw-la sejunctum_fw-la rursus_fw-la coegerit_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la istud_fw-la optimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la maxim_n petere_fw-la precarique_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la major_a indidem_fw-la fiat_fw-la religionis_fw-la labes_fw-la be_v like_a to_o remain_v till_o christ_n himself_o shall_v again_o bring_v together_o his_o people_n who_o by_o their_o rector_n fault_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o two_o reform_a sect_n from_o who_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v especial_o to_o beg_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o lest_o religion_n as_o daily_a decay_n more_o and_o more_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr efficacia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la be_v not_o only_o by_o subtle_a scotus_n but_o many_o more_o of_o their_o own_o confess_v to_o be_v new_a more_o of_o their_o corruption_n be_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v to_o be_v novelty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a immodesty_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n though_o we_o easy_o grant_v they_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o christianity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o may_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a but_o its_o new_a in_o â—he_n point_v wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o most_o new_a in_o the_o great_a difference_n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o â—he_n jesuit_n challenge_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o â—uccessione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la have_v prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o â—he_n main_a body_n of_o their_o corruption_n especial_o the_o point_n of_o who_o antiquity_n themselves_o most_o boast_v of_o and_o this_o distinct_o and_o full_o to_o their_o perpetual_a confusion_n beyond_o all_o reply_n if_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v we_o return_v â—o_o their_o communion_n not_o to_o their_o subjection_n for_o that_o we_o never_o owe_v they_o let_v they_o but_o cast_v off_o their_o novelty_n and_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o speedy_o â—nd_n do_v it_o glad_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affect_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n that_o we_o â—ill_v embrace_v they_o in_o a_o lawful_a communion_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n i_o can_v better_o express_v my_o hearty_a â—_z of_o this_o then_o in_o those_o hearty_a word_n of_o hier._n zanchy_a vol._n 3._o thes_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n thes_n 19_o col._n â—40_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanâ_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o â—_o omnibus_fw-la defecimus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la
head_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o reason_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o opinion_n call_v by_o they_o their_o church_n and_o their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o new_a and_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o new_a way_n nor_o dare_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n essential_o different_a since_o his_o resurrection_n one_o sort_n before_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o the_o other_o since_o nor_o dare_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n till_o pope_n boniface_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o till_o rome_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n which_o it_o do_v now_o usurp_v i_o desire_v no_o better_a issue_n than_o this_o of_o our_o difference_n let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o they_o new_a and_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o if_o they_o prove_v they_o more_o ancient_a than_o we_o as_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o way_n arg._n 6._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n upon_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n thereof_o therefore_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v only_o the_o minor_a therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v too_o easy_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o the_o papist_n do_v actual_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n 2._o they_o do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n in_o make_v a_o new_a centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o in_o order_n 1._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v true_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o many_o age_n ago_o much_o more_o numerous_a than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o grecian_n the_o syrian_n call_v melchites_n the_o moscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o georgian_n all_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n also_o the_o abassins_n egyptian_n armenian_n jacobite_n who_o be_v near_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o authority_n beside_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n sweden_n denmark_n hungary_n transylvania_n britain_n ireland_n france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o other_o part_n with_o those_o in_o the_o indies_n i_o say_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o christian_n together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o they_o or_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o they_o but_o if_o you_o further_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o many_o age_n ago_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o eastern_a part_n and_o when_o the_o abassian_a empire_n be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o nubia_n and_o other_o country_n have_v not_o revolt_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christian_n comparative_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o heresy_n its_o true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o church_n have_v their_o error_n which_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v near_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n lest_o it_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v two_o person_n with_o the_o nestorian_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a eutichites_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o nestorian_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n only_o the_o nestorian_n do_v amiss_o have_v these_o two_o nature_n two_o person_n and_o that_o the_o eutichean_o in_o fly_v too_o far_o from_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n though_o they_o confess_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a yet_o they_o say_v that_o both_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o nature_n so_o that_o wise_a impartial_a man_n think_v that_o the_o eutichites_n or_o at_o least_o these_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o call_v amiss_o by_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o misuse_v the_o term_n nature_n for_o the_o term_n person_n and_o so_o deny_v two_o person_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o nature_n only_o in_o name_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o misuse_n of_o the_o term_n the_o nestorian_n do_v affirm_v two_o nature_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o person_n in_o word_n only_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o luther_n have_v say_v the_o conciliis_fw-la this_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o censure_v the_o former_a much_o deep_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o by_o all_o their_o error_n i_o must_v hold_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n judge_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v double_o heretical_a as_o i_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o notorious_o schismatical_a for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a and_o unlearned_a as_o most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a christian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o of_o their_o mistake_n yet_o withal_o they_o have_v many_o more_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v free_a from_o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v heretic_n only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n by_o this_o time_n than_o it_o partly_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nay_o the_o small_a part_n for_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yea_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o all_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v before_o all_o these_o do_v the_o roman_a party_n now_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o these_o they_o do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n all_o these_o do_v they_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o have_v now_o conclude_v that_o only_o those_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o mastership_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mistrisship_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o none_o of_o all_o those_o foremention_v do_v they_o now_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o be_v of_o this_o new-framed_a church_n of_o they_o now_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o any_o reasonable_a impartial_a man_n alive_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n than_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v unchurch_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o
and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n alas_o they_o know_v all_o this_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n god_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o drink_v the_o pope_n say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n drink_v of_o it_o but_o the_o clergy_n only_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abrogate_v god_n law_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o and_o against_o it_o yea_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n their_o power_n to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o word_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o this_o attempt_n if_o there_o be_v any_o temptation_n of_o profit_n or_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mainta_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o what_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o add_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o affect_v so_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n ordain_v nay_o three_o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v both_o give_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o so_o continue_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o their_o alteration_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n yes_o they_o know_v all_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o past_a doubt_n that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o deceiver_n will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o our_o region_n be_v new_a these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o cast_n off_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o custom_n and_o go_v in_o new_a way_n which_o our_o forefather_n know_v not_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n dare_v cast_v off_o not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n receive_v and_o practise_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o all_o antiquity_n profess_v but_o also_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o that_o exclaim_v against_o novelty_n introduce_v such_o a_o palpable_a novelty_n into_o the_o church_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o that_o so_o cry_v up_o antiquity_n gainsay_v all_o antiqiuty_n and_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n so_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o part_n of_o popery_n be_v utter_o new_a against_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v their_o perform_a god_n public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor._n 14._o express_o against_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o use_v of_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o other_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v edify_v the_o evasion_n by_o which_o they_o will_v elude_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o recite_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n than_o the_o bare_a considerate_a read_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v venture_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v common_a capacity_n and_o impartiality_n and_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v but_o read_v that_o chapter_n considerate_o and_o be_v not_o these_o good_a teacher_n in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v lock_v up_o the_o grammar_n from_o their_o scholar_n when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o directory_n to_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v this_o word_n in_o a_o knowâ—_n tongue_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o do_v immediate_o direct_v it_o and_o must_v all_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o then_o and_o only_o the_o learned_a now_o be_v not_o these_o the_o man_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v they_o do_v express_o contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v the_o people_n not_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o door_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n speak_v of_o it_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o deut._n 6_o &_o 11._o god_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal_n 1.2_o 3._o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n as_o make_v it_o his_o delight_n and_o the_o papist_n common_o maintain_v in_o their_o write_n that_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n god_n make_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n the_o duty_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v burn_v many_o a_o one_o for_o it_o here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o torment_a and_o burn_v many_o by_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n for_o it_o abroad_o the_o very_a pharisee_n think_v that_o their_o vulgar_a be_v curse_v that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o lest_o it_o make_v they_o accurse_v god_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o precul_fw-la hinc_fw-la away_o let_v it_o alone_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v make_v you_o heretic_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v have_v large_a experience_n that_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v their_o impiety_n be_v most_o effectual_o promote_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o saint_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n throagh_fw-mi his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o the_o papist_n say_v read_v not_o these_o holy_a write_n lest_o they_o destroy_v your_o faith_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o damnation_n when_o the_o man_n luk._n 10.26_o ask_v christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n answer_v he_o thus_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o direct_v to_o the_o course_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o their_o learning_n comfort_n and_o hope_n johâ—_n write_v to_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o god_n anger_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a or_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o have_v account_v they_o as_o strange_a thing_n hos_n 8.12_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v force_v people_n to_o be_v strange_a to_o these_o write_n yet_o how_o familiar_a comparative_o they_o be_v to_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n and_o their_o very_a child_n â—s_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n above_o the_o legal_a jewish_a church_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v vouchsafe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n or_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o child_n must_v be_v teach_v
its_o flourish_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n universality_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o arrian_n have_v at_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mâ—llenaries_n with_o many_o such_o like_a may_v plead_v more_o antiquity_n than_o popery_n can_v and_o as_o for_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n in_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v turn_v heretical_a and_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o heresy_n have_v none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o succession_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o will_v have_v beeen_n no_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o first_o heretical_a bishop_n or_o church_n to_o plead_v such_o succession_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n will_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ethiopian_a alexandrian_a and_o other_o church_n can_v as_o true_o boast_v of_o these_o qualification_n as_o rome_n 2._o the_o papist_n lay_v a_o high_a claim_n to_o they_o then_o they_o can_v make_v good_a as_o 1._o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o unity_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o so_o great_a distance_n in_o many_o doctrinal_n as_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o do_v manifest_a but_o also_o be_v so_o disagree_v about_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o their_o union_n their_o infallible_a sovereign_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o beside_o their_o unity_n be_v but_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o romanist_n and_o so_o all_o other_o party_n be_v at_o some_o unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o many_o at_o least_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v by_o composition_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o will_v have_v unite_v the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v his_o cause_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o papist_n for_o shame_n pretend_v to_o universality_n either_o as_o to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a age_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o all_o the_o ethiopian_a greek_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n beside_o many_o a_o thousand_o more_o or_o will_v they_o arrogant_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o heretical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o not_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o modesty_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universality_n for_o the_o time_n past_a when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o their_o present_a belief_n and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o for_o their_o succession_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o interrupt_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o long_a time_n though_o man_n have_v sit_v there_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n and_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n or_o pope_n yet_o if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a council_n they_o be_v matter_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o form_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o statue_n and_o have_v but_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a also_o of_o the_o name_n itself_o let_v i_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o and_o first_o their_o great_a parasite_n cardinal_n baronius_n say_v add_v a_o 912._o §_o 8._o what_o then_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o exceed_o filthy_a when_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o yet_o most_o sordid_a whore_n do_v rule_n at_o rome_n by_o who_o pleasure_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n horrid_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o sweet_a heart_n or_o mate_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n chair_n be_v false_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mark_v out_o of_o such_o time_n and_o after_o he_o well_o add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o interruption_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n think_v you_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o these_o monster_n do_v choose_v when_o nothing_o be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n as_o for_o every_o one_o to_o beget_v his_o like_a see_v more_o in_o baron_n ibid._n platina_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o time_n the_o benedict_n 4._o say_v that_o by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n the_o holy_a chair_n of_o peter_n be_v rather_o seize_v on_o then_o possess_v genebrard_n in_o chronolog_n l._n 4._o secul_fw-la 10._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o that_o age_n say_v that_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v unhappy_a that_o for_o near_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n do_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v apotactici_n apostaticive_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la disorderly_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o that_o murder_v their_o predecessor_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o sudden_a death_n do_v the_o devil_n make_v true_a bishop_n of_o conjurer_n i_o know_v the_o deceive_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o pope_n be_v lie_v of_o our_o own_o forge_n but_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v common_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o affirm_v a_o cardinal_n of_o their_o own_o benno_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la affirm_v this_o of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n next_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v know_v platina_n another_o of_o their_o own_o affirm_v in_o vita_fw-la silve_v that_o gesbertus_n impel_v by_o ambition_n and_o devilish_a desire_n of_o rule_n do_v first_o by_o bribery_n or_o simony_n get_v the_o archbishoprike_v of_o rheims_n then_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o of_o rome_n the_o devil_n give_v he_o more_o of_o his_o help_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_o he_o by_o who_o deceit_n he_o have_v obtain_v such_o dignity_n the_o like_a have_v lyra_n in_o gloss_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o maccab._n l._n 2._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o hystorian_n unanimous_o confirm_v it_o yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v a_o pope_n himself_o the_o gest_n be_v council_n basil_n l._n 1._o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o pope_n marcellinus_n do_v at_o caesar_n command_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o horrible_a thing_n do_v come_v to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n if_o murderer_n adulterer_n conjurer_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n may_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n univerversal_a vicarship_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o then_o it_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v a_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n certain_o these_o man_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o public_o know_v of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o mahometan_a will_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o interruption_n in_o their_o succession_n and_o many_o a_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v wherein_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v carry_v it_o when_o his_o right_n be_v not_o the_o great_a query_n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o
must_v lie_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o the_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v 2._o obscurity_n show_v the_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n at_o least_o its_o plain_a that_o when_o any_o teacher_n shall_v remove_v the_o obscurity_n those_o text_n oblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o plain_a 3._o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o difficult_a controvert_v text_n he_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o and_o decide_v so_o many_o controversy_n as_o yet_o depend_v what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o difficult_a controvert_v text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o ignorance_n dare_v not_o give_v we_o his_o judgement_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undecided_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o dumb_a oracle_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o a_o mouth_n but_o speak_v not_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o the_o church_n faith_n 5._o where_o god_n call_v man_n to_o office_n and_o power_n he_o accomplish_v or_o fit_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o fit_v all_o pope_n no_o nor_o any_o to_o jugde_v decisive_o of_o all_o controvert_v difficultye_n in_o scripture_n and_o religion_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o they_o the_o minor_a shall_v be_v further_o prove_v anon_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a many_o heretic_n unfit_a to_o decide_v all_o such_o controversy_n and_o they_o have_v show_v their_o unfitnesse_n by_o their_o non_fw-la performance_n or_o ill_a performance_n the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v this_o obj._n 1_o what!_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v shall_v every_o unlearned_a man_n or_o woman_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o exposition_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n or_o every_o simple_a fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n answ_n 1._o neither_o have_v god_n make_v subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o law_n by_o which_o they_o must_v live_v and_o by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v neither_o they_o nor_o your_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o obeyer_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o in_o their_o own_o calling_n as_o to_o the_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v able_a this_o we_o reserve_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o people_n must_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o misguide_v conceit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o nor_o shall_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n which_o be_v past_o their_o understanding_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o know_v the_o right_a meaning_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o teacher_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o that_o so_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 5._o and_o if_o their_o teacher_n be_v singular_a or_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o skill_n or_o fidelity_n they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a then_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o of_o any_o one_o or_o few_o so_o far_o as_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v support_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o learning_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v it_o indeed_o such_o a_o monstrous_a heretical_a conceit_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n good_a lord_n whether_o will_v the_o heat_n of_o contention_n carry_v man_n why_o if_o they_o must_v not_o have_v this_o discern_a judgement_n 1._o then_o god_n do_v bind_v they_o all_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a 2._o and_o then_o religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o endowment_n of_o bruit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v and_o not_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o or_o else_o they_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v have_v no_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o discretion_n must_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o believe_v they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o judge_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a 4._o why_o will_v you_o read_v or_o preach_v scripture_n to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v will_v you_o not_o have_v their_o judgement_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v write_v or_o the_o priest_n shall_v preach_v to_o they_o 5._o doubtless_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n and_o your_o own_o determination_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v you_o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o judgement_n discern_v the_o thing_n you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v they_o the_o like_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v god_n or_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o understand_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o understand_v god_n law_n why_o what_o do_v you_o say_v less_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n in_o some_o part_n because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o their_o error_n be_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v at_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v their_o way_n must_v they_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_v of_o err_v must_v they_o not_o know_v or_o labour_n to_o know_v for_o fear_v of_o mistake_v will_v any_o master_n take_v this_o well_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_v of_o do_v his_o work_n amiss_o or_o refuse_v to_o go_v his_o journey_n lest_o he_o miss_v the_o way_n then_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n neither_o and_o consequent_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a for_o fear_v of_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o people_n judge_v of_o your_o proof_n for_o fear_n of_o err_v this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v beast_n of_o christian_n 3._o what_o be_v teacher_n for_o but_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v if_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v err_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o instruct_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o popish_a teacher_n and_o we_o they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o load_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o therefore_o will_v err_v if_o those_o imperfect_a eye_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o head_n we_o make_v it_o our_o work_n by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v use_v to_o cure_v their_o eye_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n advise_v they_o while_o their_o eye_n be_v under_o cure_n not_o whole_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o but_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o danger_n the_o protestant_n will_v set_v his_o child_n to_o school_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o which_o through_o childishness_n he_o know_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a way_n we_o shall_v forbid_v they_o all_o book_n or_o learning_n lest_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o let_v they_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n lest_o they_o know_v amiss_o the_o next_o step_n be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o bedlam_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v man_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a
write_v by_o laertius_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o christian_n and_o suetonius_n do_v far_o more_o incorrupt_o and_o more_o entire_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n caesar_n than_o catholic_n have_v set_v forth_o i_o say_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o emperor_n but_o of_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o confessor_n for_o they_o but_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o follow_v their_o own_o affection_n or_o else_o of_o set_a purpose_n forge_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o indeed_o i_o be_o not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o also_o weary_a of_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o these_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n small_a profit_n but_o much_o disprofit_v i_o spare_v mens_fw-la name_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o write_v church_n history_n feign_o and_o deceitful_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sincere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a narration_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lucre_n or_o for_o error_n whereof_o one_o be_v filthy_a and_o the_o other_o pernicious_a the_o complaint_n of_o ludovicus_n be_v most_o just_a of_o some_o feign_a history_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v indeed_o prudent_o and_o grave_o reprove_v they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o piety_n to_o forge_n lie_v for_o religion_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o no_o whit_n necessary_a for_o we_o be_v wont_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o liar_n even_o when_o he_o tell_v truth_n they_o therefore_o who_o by_o false_a and_o lie_a write_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n these_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o make_v man_n deny_v belief_n to_o truth_n because_o of_o falsehood_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o history_n to_o fiction_n and_o fable_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v need_v our_o lie_n but_o while_o some_o do_v too_o much_o indulge_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n mind_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n do_v dictate_v they_o make_v we_o such_o saint_n sometime_o as_o the_o saint_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o can_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o saint_n francis_n be_v use_v to_o take_v the_o louse_n on_o he_o again_o which_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o he_o the_o writer_n think_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n holiness_n but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o who_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v please_v with_o poverty_n but_o not_o with_o filthiness_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o that_o the_o devil_n rage_v on_o a_o time_n against_o our_o father_n dominicke_n be_v constrain_v by_o this_o saint_n to_o hold_v the_o candle_n so_o long_o in_o his_o hand_n till_o it_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v he_o but_o incredible_o pain_v he_o such_o example_n can_v be_v number_v but_o in_o these_o few_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o have_v darken_v the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a saint_n they_o do_v therefore_o exceed_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v they_o do_v not_o well_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n unless_o they_o adorn_v they_o with_o feign_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n wherein_o the_o impudence_n of_o man_n have_v neither_o spare_v the_o holy_a virgin_n nor_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o late_a year_n when_o i_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o hear_v by_o some_o that_o aloysius_n lippomannus_n be_v heal_v this_o disease_n by_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o grave_a speech_n but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o which_o i_o can_v allow_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n ☜_o so_o far_o for_o melch._n canus_n and_o do_v their_o own_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n cry_v out_o of_o lie_n and_o history_n so_o much_o more_o false_a than_o the_o heathen_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o of_o these_o history_n which_o they_o can_v allow_v of_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o make_v these_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n instead_o of_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o god_n what_o a_o religion_n have_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v build_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n yea_o of_o the_o report_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v next_o before_o popery_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o word_n of_o canus_n ib._n li._n 11._o pag._n 337._o cicero_n think_v demosthenes_n nod_v sometime_o and_o horace_n think_v so_o of_o homer_n himself_o for_o though_o they_o be_v excellent_a yet_o but_o man_n and_o the_o same_o perhaps_o may_v i_o say_v just_o and_o true_o of_o beda_n and_o gregory_n one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o english_a the_o other_o in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v write_v certain_a miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o vulgar_a which_o the_o critic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v uncertain_a i_o shall_v have_v more_o approve_v those_o history_n if_o their_o author_n have_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o severity_n of_o judgement_n join_v more_o care_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o how_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o lie_v of_o antonius_n and_o valvacen_n the_o next_o page_n show_v and_o page_n 338.339_o how_o he_o censure_v eusebius_n himself_o but_o i_o must_v forbear_v more_o such_o citation_n lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o doctor_n john_n white_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o 1._o cajetan_n word_n who_o say_v it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a and_o their_o c._n antoninus_n florent_fw-la say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o brigit_fw-la about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conception_n they_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n and_o their_o claudius_n espeucaeus_fw-la 21._o say_v no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o very_a fiction_n be_v in_o their_o portess_n and_o gerson_n 1._o all_o these_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v not_o as_o certain_o true_a but_o more_o attend_v to_o what_o may_v be_v in_o pious_a recogitation_n then_o to_o what_o indeed_o be_v do_v and_o doctor_n white_a then_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o they_o that_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o such_o man_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v open_o note_v for_o liar_n 158._o which_o challenge_v the_o popish_a replyer_n have_v no_o mind_n it_o seem_v to_o take_v up_o but_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v their_o miracle_n which_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a yet_o i_o shall_v try_v to_o shame_v their_o confidence_n by_o a_o few_o pertinent_a question_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o little_o they_o have_v to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o q._n 1._o and_o first_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o miracle_n that_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o present_a church_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n only_o if_o by_o the_o present_a why_o can_v we_o see_v they_o why_o be_v we_o still_o send_v to_o saint_n brigit_fw-la or_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n somebody_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o go_v we_o think_v once_o we_o have_v have_v one_o near_o we_o here_o i_o mean_v the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n who_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o bishop_n morton_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o confess_v himself_o train_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o cheat_n but_o if_o it_o only_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o wrought_v miracle_n than_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v 1._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v then_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostate_n in_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o you_o suppose_v so_o necessary_a and_o how_o will_v the_o gift_n of_o your_o predecessor_n prove_v your_o present_a infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n that_o now_o be_v 2._o if_o past_a miracle_n may_v serve_v without_o present_a then_o what_o need_v any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n see_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n
forbear_v to_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o do_v so_o full_o already_o in_o so_o many_o and_o the_o excuse_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o chamier_n and_o many_o other_o so_o full_o answer_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o out_o of_o question_n 1._o that_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o pope_n to_o contradict_v and_o repeal_v one_o another_o decree_n that_o their_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la stephani_fw-la say_v follow_v pope_n do_v always_o either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n erasmus_n annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 104._o say_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o whole_a degree_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o faith_n lyra_n in_o mat._n 16._o say_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v occam_n show_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o docretal_n do_v savour_n of_o heresy_n one_o pope_n teach_v emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n 2._o another_o teach_v our_o king_n henry_n 8_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o even_o pope_n paul_n 4._o with_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o allow_v those_o degree_n to_o marry_v together_o which_o god_n in_o leviticus_n have_v forbid_v and_o to_o forbid_v those_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v which_o be_v a_o judicial_a error_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n as_o many_o more_o in_o that_o council_n be_v but_o i_o will_v add_v another_o argument_n like_o the_o last_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v argu._n 4._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o all_o the_o write_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a verity_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v be_v deny_v by_o bellarmine_n unless_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o write_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o indeed_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v he_o infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o church_n while_o they_o confess_v he_o fallible_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n yet_o let_v we_o for_o disputation_n sake_n grant_v they_o this_o but_o then_o for_o the_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o minor_a i_o proceed_v thus_o all_o the_o theological_a write_n of_o leo_n gregory_n gelasius_n nicolus_n 1_o adrian_z 6._o and_o other_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o all_o these_o write_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o pope_n write_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o think_v no_o â—ober_a papist_n will_v maintain_v that_o all_o these_o write_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v write_v about_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o write_v do_v pope_n publish_v write_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o they_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o part_n be_v it_o and_o where_o be_v the_o limitation_n express_v for_o example_n of_o gregory_n dialogue_n moral_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pastoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o pope_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n may_v teach_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o infallible_a moreover_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n write_n be_v infallible_a from_o his_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n than_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n nay_o what_o be_v they_o but_o god_n word_n and_o all_o pope_n be_v apostle_n or_o prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o that_o be_v false_a therefore_o obj._n these_o write_n come_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o so_o he_o may_v err_v answ_n can_v the_o pope_n lie_v by_o his_o relation_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n &_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a private_a doctor_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a doctor_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a straight_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o to_o tell_v we_o and_o themselves_o when_o the_o pope_n teach_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o when_o as_o pope_n they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o among_o they_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o private_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o such_o disputer_n but_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n canon_n or_o decretal_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n teach_v as_o a_o pope_n and_o when_o as_o private_a doctor_n than_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v when_o he_o teach_v infallible_o but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a and_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a if_o they_o draw_v forth_o rational_a probability_n and_o make_v every_o private_a man_n judge_n of_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o warrant_v man_n by_o such_o mean_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v argu._n 5._o if_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a or_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a but_o according_a to_o one_o party_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v easy_o prove_v 1._o because_o general_a council_n have_v differ_v from_o the_o pope_n 2._o yea_o they_o have_v depose_v divers_a pope_n and_o that_o for_o heresy_n charge_v divers_a article_n against_o they_o as_o also_o for_o wickedness_n of_o life_n the_o council_n at_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o gregory_z the_o 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatics_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n 3._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 37._o depose_v the_o same_o pope_n benedict_n again_o command_v all_o man_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o same_o council_n depose_v also_o john_n 23._o accuse_v for_o hold_v const_n and_o defend_v as_o his_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n nor_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v a_o stark_a infidel_n concern_v this_o pope_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o observe_v what_o a_o miserable_a answer_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o give_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o give_v up_o their_o whole_a cause_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-la pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 14._o respondeâ—_n johannem_fw-la 23._o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la omnino_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la necessario_fw-la esse_fw-la defendendum_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la tres_fw-la qui_fw-la pontifices_fw-la haberi_fw-la volebant_fw-la gregorius_n 12._o benedictus_fw-la 13._o &_o johannes_n 23._o nec_fw-la poterat_fw-la facile_fw-la judicari_fw-la quis_fw-la corum_fw-la verus_fw-la ac_fw-la legitimus_fw-la esset_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la deessent_fw-la singulis_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la patroni_fw-la that_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o john_n the_o 23._o be_v not_o a_o pope_n altogether_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v defend_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v three_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o benedict_n the_o 13._o and_o john_n 23._o and_o it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v judge_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n see_v there_o be_v not_o want_v to_o each_o of_o they_o most_o learned_a patron_n so_o far_o bellarmine_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o even_o learned_a man_n yea_o general_a council_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a that_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o uncertain_a at_o that_o time_n whether_o god_n have_v any_o word_n or_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o when_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o
head_n and_o whether_o their_o head_n and_o so_o their_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a or_o invisible_a when_o they_o can_v so_o hardly_o be_v know_v and_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v disclaim_v the_o com-popes_n with_o this_o john_n 23._o and_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n they_o have_v bring_v their_o glorious_a head_n church_n and_o infallibility_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n beside_o this_o the_o general_n council_n at_o basill_n do_v short_o after_o depose_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o forth_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o notorious_a disturber_n and_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o simonist_n and_o a_o perjure_a wretch_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n they_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n do_v he_o wrong_n and_o at_o lansanna_n undo_v their_o act_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v that_o 1._o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v which_o he_o maintain_v 2._o and_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n force_v to_o yield_v we_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o from_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o papist_n survive_v he_o whether_o that_o general_a council_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o not_o for_o that_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o do_v so_o err_v then_o where_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o privilege_n which_o they_o so_o boast_v of_o when_o its_o representative_a body_n a_o general_n council_n be_v heretic_n as_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o if_o they_o err_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o be_v no_o heretic_n 1._o then_o its_o seem_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v no_o fundamental_a 2._o then_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v no_o heretic_n neither_o for_o deny_v that_o which_o general_a council_n of_o papist_n pretend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v general_n have_v deny_v 3_o nay_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o err_a such_o a_o error_n as_o they_o account_v it_o which_o their_o own_o general_a council_n may_v one_o after_o another_o err_v argu._n 6._o from_o the_o papist_n own_o open_v know_v confession_n if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v we_o for_o affirm_v the_o samewhich_v they_o confess_v but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v both_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o of_o both_o but_o one_o part_n of_o they_o confess_v it_o of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o of_o they_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n with_o the_o italian_a party_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o french_a and_o venetian_a papist_n with_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o party_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o half_a of_o they_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o other_o half_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o both_o may_v err_v dis-junct_o yet_o not_o conjunct_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o say_v that_o the_o concession_n that_o each_o of_o they_o dis-junct_o may_v err_v destroy_v the_o force_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o will_v prove_v it_o of_o they_o also_o conjunct_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o proof_n argu._n 7._o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o farthel_n of_o error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o then_o certain_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n may_v err_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o full_o by_o our_o writer_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v thither_o for_o brevity_n refer_v you_o what_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o introduce_v such_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v they_o can_v err_v when_o they_o have_v so_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o speak_v and_o hear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o worship_v the_o bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n to_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o do_v abolish_v one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o have_v a_o condignity_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a thing_n by_o make_v a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o new_a and_o daily_o mutable_a religion_n in_o a_o word_n they_o poison_v both_o church_n policy_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n by_o their_o error_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v err_v like_o a_o leper_n that_o shall_v maintain_v he_o can_v possible_o be_v leprous_a when_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o it_o already_o or_o like_o a_o swear_n or_o drunken_a beast_n that_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o never_o do_v swear_v nor_o be_v drink_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v when_o he_o lie_v drink_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o breath_n out_o his_o oath_n what_o need_v any_o impartial_a diseern_v man_n any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a then_o actual_o to_o observe_v the_o swarm_n of_o their_o error_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n argu._n 8._o if_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v there_o also_o any_o more_o proof_n when_o they_o themselves_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a not_o a_o pope_n for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a that_o ever_o they_o have_v this_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v write_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v like_a to_o know_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o infirmity_n than_o any_o of_o his_o flatterer_n be_v his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr sacram._n confirm_v art_n 4._o ad_fw-la fin_n dico_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la puta_fw-la pontifex_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tangunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la here_o sin_n per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la plures_fw-la enim_fw-la fueâ—unt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la haeretici_fw-la that_o be_v i_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o faith_n by_o assert_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a for_o there_o have_v many_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n thus_o you_o hear_v what_o a_o pope_n say_v of_o himself_o argu._n 9_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a then_o either_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o believe_v or_o his_o tongue_n in_o speak_v or_o his_o pen_n in_o writing_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o mind_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 1._o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o one_o part_n of_o they_o say_v he_o may_v err_v and_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o many_o have_v be_v so_o that_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o his_o understanding_n err_v be_v plain_a 1._o in_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o dissemble_v and_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o promise_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o error_n when_o he_o
necessary_a before_o the_o pope_n dedeclare_v they_o so_o and_o he_o therefore_o declare_v they_o so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o or_o else_o he_o declare_v they_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a before_o they_o be_v so_o that_o by_o declare_v they_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o so_o if_o the_o first_o 1._o then_o the_o papist_n have_v lose_v their_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o deny_v at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o not_o in_o se_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v 2._o and_o then_o its_o plain_a that_o no_o pope_n have_v be_v positive_o infallible_a in_o necessariis_fw-la or_o all_o point_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o no_o one_o have_v declare_v all_o nor_o be_v they_o yet_o all_o say_v they_o declare_v by_o they_o but_o every_o pope_n may_v still_o add_v more_o and_o who_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o late_a way_n than_o 1._o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n word_n how_o express_a soever_o do_v not_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a till_o the_o pope_n declare_v it_o so_o at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a any_o other_o way_n than_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la credendum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o some_o one_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n with_o they_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o law_n though_o we_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n till_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o by_o parcel_n the_o meaning_n of_o its_o particular_a word_n and_o sentence_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n act_n to_o go_v before_o their_o object_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o action_n while_o they_o make_v he_o to_o declare_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o only_o that_o it_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi futuro_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n infallible_a declaration_n exposition_n and_o determination_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to_o be_v lie_n for_o if_o he_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a before_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o declare_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la before_o it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o plain_o lie_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o before_o this_o declaration_n than_o the_o forementioned_a absurdity_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o also_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v then_o a_o gospel-maker_n and_o the_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o spiritual_n and_o internal_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o without_o who_o nothing_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v shall_v bind_v we_o 2._o then_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v mutable_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a change_n by_o new_a addition_n for_o the_o decree_n or_o exposition_n of_o every_o pope_n do_v make_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v before_o 3._o then_o the_o present_a papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o their_o forefather_n or_o their_o forefather_n not_o of_o the_o same_o with_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o way_n for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la many_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o former_a age_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v save_v 4._o and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a unmercifulness_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v more_o exposition_n decree_n or_o determination_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o of_o this_o age_n so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v before_o we_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n and_o escape_v damnation_n which_o our_o forefather_n never_o have_v to_o do_v i_o know_v falkland_n one_o of_o they_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o these_o addition_n be_v no_o cruelty_n because_o they_o make_v not_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a but_o facilitate_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a before_o or_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o 1._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la before_o the_o pope_n define_v determine_v or_o declare_v they_o so_o by_o that_o time_n we_o be_v plain_o tell_v which_o those_o point_n be_v the_o papist_n that_o undertake_v and_o perform_v it_o will_v find_v himself_o at_o a_o sad_a loss_n 2._o but_o be_v this_o man_n serious_a do_v he_o think_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n basil_n constance_n lateran_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o decretal_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o isidore_n meccator_n alius_fw-la peccator_fw-la for_o instance_n before_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o other_o day_n for_o the_o molinist_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o dominican_n jansenian_a doctrine_n both_o party_n may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o poor_a dominican_n must_v change_v part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n i_o demand_v now_o whether_o the_o pope_n determination_n have_v not_o make_v salvation_n hard_a to_o many_o then_o before_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o thomist_n dominican_n jansenian_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v facilitated_a their_o salvation_n by_o this_o determination_n i_o appeal_v to_o tho._n whites_n friendly_a combat_n with_o francisc_n macedo_n &_o to_o the_o late_a animadversion_n of_o the_o french_a doctor_n on_o the_o pope_n determination_n further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n positive_a be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o many_o a_o private_a doctor_n nay_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o present_a as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o de_fw-la futuro_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o they_o mean_v it_o that_o be_v that_o another_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v 1._o clean_n contrary_a we_o maintain_v and_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o no_o elect_a person_n shall_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o faith_n 2._o but_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n may_v witness_n john_n 23._o and_o many_o another_o so_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n argu._n 12._o if_o every_o pope_n be_v infallible_a positive_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o expound_v all_o scripture_n than_o all_o pope_n be_v of_o equal_a understanding_n and_o fidelity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a wise_a and_o pious_a can_v go_v no_o high_o but_o to_o be_v able_a infallible_o to_o interpret_v all_o scripture_n and_o declare_v all_o god_n will_v concern_v our_o faith_n and_o duty_n but_o sure_a all_o pope_n be_v not_o equal_a none_o of_o those_o child_n or_o dunce_n that_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v understand_v not_o the_o grammar_n be_v equal_a to_o pius_n 2._o or_o adrian_n the_o 6._o argu._n 13._o if_o every_o pope_n be_v infallible_a then_o study_v learning_n consultation_n yea_o and_o council_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o most_o unlearned_a pope_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o after_o all_o the_o study_n in_o the_o world_n consultation_n and_o advice_n of_o general_n council_n he_o can_v he_o but_o infallible_a and_o so_o say_v they_o he_o be_v before_o if_o they_o say_v still_o that_o before_o he_o be_v but_o negative_o infallible_a i_o say_v again_o so_o be_v a_o block_n a_o infant_n or_o a_o idiot_n but_o that_o study_v learning_n consultation_n and_o council_n be_v not_o needless_a i_o suppose_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v therefore_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a argu._n 14._o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o murder_n fornication_n incest_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n but_o such_o be_v many_o pope_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n i_o prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o
nothing_o at_o all_o to_o gainsay_v but_o now_o see_v what_o thou_o recite_v be_v not_o canonical_a by_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o i_o refuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o peter_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o show_v that_o even_a peter_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o refuse_v in_o error_n the_o word_n of_o austin_n in_o epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n be_v common_o cite_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v only_o to_o those_o write_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a 19_o this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o holy_a and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o so_o judge_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a book_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o say_v true_a as_o common_o cite_v be_v that_o li._n 3._o cont._n maximin_n arrian_n c._n 14._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 306._o 2._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o as_o fore-judging_a or_o for_o prejudice_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o noâ—_n thou_o of_o that_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n causâ—_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v the_o fourti_v part_n which_o augustine_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v seâ—_n more_o let_v he_o read_v his_o epist_n 112._o &_o the_o morib_n ecclesâ—_n cathol_n c._n 7._o &_o epist_n 111._o &_o contr._n faustum_n li._n 11._o c._n 5_o &_o de_fw-la trintat_fw-la li._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o optatus_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la arâ—_n frequent_o cite_v by_o our_o writer_n which_o be_v thuâ—_n quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v seek_v judge_n parmen_fw-la iâ—_n christian_n they_o can_v be_v admit_v on_o either_o side_n because_o by_o side_v the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n abroad_o or_o without_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_n secret_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a baptism_n on_o earth_n there_o can_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o go_v knock_n at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v it_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o testament_n i_o say_v because_o here_o we_o may_v well_o compare_v earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o son_n do_v command_v they_o all_o himself_o as_o long_o as_o the_o father_n be_v present_a this_o there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o a_o testament_n so_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n though_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o want_v or_o absent_a command_v the_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o time_n but_o as_o a_o father_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o near_o to_o death_n fear_v lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o btethren_n shall_v unpeaceable_o quarrel_v do_v before_o witness_v put_v his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o die_a breast_n into_o write_n which_o may_v endure_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v any_o contention_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o seek_v the_o testament_n and_o he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v silent_o speak_v by_o the_o write_n the_o live_n lord_n who_o the_o testament_n be_v be_v in_o heaven_n let_v his_o will_n therefore_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o testament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o mat._n common_o impute_v to_o chrysostome_n homil._n 49._o say_v at_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v possess_v these_o church_n 29._o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o before_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v gentilism_n but_o now_o it_o be_v by_o no_o way_n know_v to_o they_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o therefore_o shall_v he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o write_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o condemn_v their_o cause_n junilius_fw-la ad_fw-la primasium_n â—_o part_n divin_fw-fr legis_fw-la li._n 2._o 29._o qu._n 29_o say_v vnde_fw-la probamus_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n many_o way_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o truth_n scripture_n itself_o than_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o agreement_n oâ—_n precept_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n without_o affectation_n or_o compass_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o word_n therâ—_n be_v add_v also_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n that_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o have_v deliver_v such_o divine_a thing_n and_o vile_a man_n such_o high_a thing_n and_o uneloquent_a man_n such_o subtle_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o force_n oâ—_n the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o by_o a_o few_o contemn_a man_n hereto_o be_v add_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n as_o the_o sibyl_n or_o philosopher_n the_o expulsion_n of_o adversary_n the_o utility_n of_o the_o consequent_n the_o event_n which_o by_o acceptation_n and_o figure_n and_o prediction_n be_v foretell_v and_o last_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v continual_o wrought_v till_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o this_o suffice_v for_o the_o next_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o say_v chamier_n cite_v this_o passage_n here_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 2._o internal_a and_o external_a but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n antecedent_n judgement_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o eusebius_n anstia_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n hieromes_n word_n be_v frequent_o cite_v on_o math._n 23._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n 23._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o prove_v because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o on_o isaiah_n 8._o he_o say_v side_n aliquo_fw-la dubitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n know_v what_o be_v write_v if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a rather_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o on_o the_o 86._o psalm_n he_o say_v quamvis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n evagr._fw-la though_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n after_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o eloquent_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la rustic_n since_o covetousness_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o empire_n the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o same_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la fol._n 150._o edit_n basil_n per_fw-la froben_n 1516._o tomo_fw-la 3._o &_o pag._n 329._o edict_n basil_n 1536._o tomo_fw-la 2._o say_v thus_o quid_fw-la â—uim_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la nec_fw-la altera_fw-la romana_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la existimanda_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la gallia_n &_o britannia_n &_o africa_n offence_n &_o persis_n &_o oriens_fw-la &_o judia_fw-la omnes_fw-la barbarae_fw-la nationes_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la adorant_v unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la si_fw-mi authoritâ—â—_n quaritur_fw-la orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la fugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeteram_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dicis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la romae_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la diaconi_fw-la
may_v change_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n appoint_v about_o sacrament_n except_o the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o unchanged_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmine_n plain_o say_v li._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 5._o si_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la in_o praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a unless_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o against_o barelay_v cap._n 31._o he_o say_v in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o peter_n to_o make_v sin_n no_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n the_o glass_n in_o can._n lector_fw-la dist_n 34._o say_v papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n innocent_n 3._o decret_n de_fw-fr conce_n prebend_v do_fw-mi 8._o c._n proposuit_fw-la say_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o possumus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la according_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n add_v for_o the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n and_o another_o gloss_n say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o interpret_n it_o more_o such_o gloss_n you_o may_v find_v if_o not_o yet_o more_o gross_a and_o impious_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recite_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 8._o p._n 5._o §_o 10._o say_v et_fw-la certe_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la tempâ—ribus_fw-la rectius_fw-la constituta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la initio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o certain_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n andradius_fw-la defens_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 236._o say_v vnde_fw-la etiam_fw-la liquet_fw-la minime_fw-la eos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la a_o paulo_n primisque_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la exornandam_fw-la moresque_fw-la componendos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v edictis_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la interdicit_fw-la ut_fw-la digamos_a creari_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o two_o wife_n cardinal_n perron_n against_o king_n james_n li._n 2._o obser_n 3._o â—_o 3._o p._n 674._o have_v a_o chapter_n purposely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 1109._o &_o 1115._o he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o great_a inconvenicy_n be_v meet_v withal_o the_o church_n may_v therein_o dispense_v and_o alter_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o immutable_a nor_o in_o dispensable_a for_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o â—t_a bâ—ovius_n observe_v on_o c._n 24._o constit_fw-la apost_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolica_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la singula_fw-la pro_fw-la conditione_n temporum_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutat_fw-la i.e._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a cardinal_n tolet_n say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la esse_fw-la instituta_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v not_o institute_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v show_v its_o usurpation_n of_o power_n above_o scripture_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o leu._n 18._o &_o 20._o add_v to_o what_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o relax_v what_o god_n have_v restrain_v and_o that_o to_o great_a prince_n and_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n when_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n these_o and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o gross_a say_n and_o usurpation_n against_o scripture_n and_o above_o it_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o tell_v of_o by_o jewel_n reignolds_n whittaker_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o and_o how_o sleight_n their_o evasion_n be_v the_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a may_v discern_v i_o have_v therefore_o recite_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o word_n here_o that_o you_o may_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o see_v who_o be_v the_o changeling_n and_o novelist_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o beside_o all_o the_o forecited_a to_o compare_v the_o popish_a frame_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n heres_fw-la which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o book_n contr._n haeres_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o advice_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v this_o 10_o fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 20_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o way_n he_o say_v he_o be_v himself_o direct_v to_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a man_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o saepa_n magno_fw-la study_v &_o summa_fw-la attentioae_fw-la perquirens_fw-la a_o quamplurimis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viris_fw-la quonam_fw-la modo_fw-la possem_fw-la certa_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la generali_fw-la ac_fw-la regulari_fw-la via_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la cap._n 1._o edit_fw-la colon._n a._n 1613_o &_o pag._n 617._o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la lugd._n 1572._o so_o that_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o passage_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o vincentius_n but_o the_o common_a way_n that_o be_v then_o take_v by_o holy_a learned_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n 2._o and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o in_o all_o the_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o vincentius_n shall_v silence_v this_o romish_a decision_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o and_o only_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o the_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n o_o intolerable_o forgetful_a negligent_a delusory_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v we_o one_o word_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v what_o never_o a_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o or_o against_o may_v be_v know_v according_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n 3._o observe_v also_o that_o vincentius_n do_v full_o and_o purposely_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o never_o once_o mention_v any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o part_v of_o god_n word_n when_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o other_o part_n not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o tradition_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o they_o hear_v himself_o cap._n 2._o hic_fw-la forsit_fw-la a_o requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sihique_fw-la ad_fw-la omnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sua_fw-la altitudine_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la universi_fw-la accipinut_n and_o in_o his_o recapitulation_n cap._n 41._o diximuâ—_n in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisset_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hodie_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duobus_fw-la his_fw-la modis_fw-la approbent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la errores_fw-la que_fw-la concipiant_fw-la so_o that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la only_o the_o church_n tradition_n that_o be_v interpretation_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 4_o note_v also_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o vincentius_n mention_v be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o hold_v ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o 5_o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o but_o universal_a consent_n that_o he_o refer_v uâ—to_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o lesser_a probable_a or_o controvert_v point_n but_o in_o those_o great_a necessary_a point_n which_o the_o church_n have_v whole_o every_o where_o in_o all_o age_n agreee_v in_o 7._o note_v diligent_o that_o one_o of_o the_o case_n he_o put_v be_v this_o cap_z 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la novella_fw-la aliqua_fw-la contagio_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la pariâ—er_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commaculare_fw-la conetur_fw-la i._o e._n but_o what_o if_o any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v not_o only_o stain_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o presumptuous_a question_n in_o the_o papist_n sense_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o it_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a no_o but_o tunc_fw-la item_n providebit_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la inhaeteat_fw-la quae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la ulla_fw-la novitatis_fw-la fraud_n seduci_fw-la i._n e_o then_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o stick_v to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v at_o all_o now_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o fraud_n of_o novelty_n here_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v all_o err_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o remedy_n to_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n to_o appeal_v in_o all_o case_n to_o the_o present_a church_n or_o pope_n costerus_n seek_v by_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o annot._n to_o detort_v both_o 8._o last_o note_v diligent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n that_o vincentius_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o weighty_a use_n beforesaid_a so_o in_o case_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o error_n when_o they_o first_o arise_v before_o they_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n themselves_o let_v they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o straits_n of_o time_n and_o before_o by_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o poison_n they_o endeavour_v to_o vitiate_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o dilate_a and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o way_n because_o by_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o long_a occasion_n of_o steal_v truth_n that_o be_v antiquity_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o all_o those_o ancient_a prophaness_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n convince_v they_o but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v need_n or_o avoid_v they_o as_o certain_o already_o of_o old_a convict_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_a priest_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n translate_v pag._n 677._o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la &_o pag._n 87_o 88_o edit_fw-la colon._n 1613._o so_o that_o you_o see_v vincentius_n suppose_v error_n may_v infect_v all_o the_o church_n and_o may_v grow_v old_a and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_a scripture_n must_v be_v plead_v against_o it_o unless_o also_o we_o can_v produce_v some_o ancient_a council_n that_o have_v condemn_v it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n their_o heresy_n be_v old_a and_o far_o spread_v though_o not_o universal_a nor_o of_o utmost_a antiquity_n therefore_o between_o we_o and_o they_o the_o scripture_n only_o must_v be_v plead_v where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o plainness_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o expositor_n we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o on_o vincentius_n ground_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la have_v be_v hold_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o very_a religion_n will_v the_o papist_n but_o dispute_n their_o cause_n with_o we_o on_o these_o term_n we_o shall_v ready_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o good_a success_n of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o our_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n divin_fw-fr canonis_fw-la the_o dispute_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o manage_v be_v only_o against_o popery_n in_o the_o gross_a and_o two_o or_o three_o branch_n of_o it_o only_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v annex_v a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v observe_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o therein_o i_o think_v to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o true_a state_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o both_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o advantage_n against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o false-opposed_n opinion_n and_o unsound_a argument_n of_o such_o as_o thus_o err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o perceive_v how_o it_o will_v lengthen_v this_o work_n beyond_o the_o intend_a limit_n and_o how_o certain_o all_o those_o that_o so_o run_v into_o extreme_n will_v fall_v a_o quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o not_o state_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n i_o have_v think_v best_a for_o answer_v all_o my_o end_n at_o cheap_a rate_n to_o give_v you_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n feild_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o transcribe_v his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o so_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o inform_v he_o without_o a_o commix_v mean_n to_o pervert_v he_o and_o for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n solid_o defend_v and_o can_v have_v time_n to_o read_v many_o book_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o they_o may_v more_o profitable_o and_o safe_o read_v to_o that_o end_n then_o the_o say_a book_n of_o doctor_n field_n on_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v but_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n prove_v it_o in_o particular_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v protestant_n and_o not_o popish_a even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n before_o luther_n reformation_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o seduce_a tyrannical_a party_n in_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v their_o error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o good_a man_n in_o which_o he_o have_v quite_o break_v down_o those_o pretence_n of_o universality_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o fond_o boast_v in_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o